This is a modern-English version of Voltaire's Philosophical Dictionary, originally written by Voltaire.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: A few typographical errors have been corrected. They have been marked in the text with popups. A complete list of corrections follows the text. Greek words that may not display correctly in all browsers are similarly transliterated: βιβλος.
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: A few typos have been fixed. They are highlighted in the text with popups. A full list of corrections can be found after the text. Greek words that might not display correctly in all browsers are also transliterated: βιβλος.
Voltaire's
Philosophical
Dictionary
New York
CARLTON HOUSE
MANUFACTURED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PREFACE
This book does not demand continuous reading; but at whatever place one opens it, one will find matter for reflection. The most useful books are those of which readers themselves compose half; they extend the thoughts of which the germ is presented to them; they correct what seems defective to them, and they fortify by their reflections what seems to them weak.
This book doesn’t require you to read it all in one go; instead, no matter where you start, you’ll find something to think about. The best books are those where readers contribute half of the content; they build on the ideas introduced to them, they fix what they feel is lacking, and they strengthen what they believe is insufficient with their own thoughts.
It is only really by enlightened people that this book can be read; the ordinary man is not made for such knowledge; philosophy will never be his lot. Those who say that there are truths which must be hidden from the people, need not be alarmed; the people do not read; they work six days of the week, and on the seventh go to the inn. In a word, philosophical works are made only for philosophers, and every honest man must try to be a philosopher, without pluming himself on being one.
It’s only truly enlightened individuals who can read this book; the average person isn’t cut out for this kind of knowledge; philosophy isn’t meant for them. Those who claim that there are truths that should be kept from the masses don’t need to worry; the masses don’t read; they work six days a week and on the seventh, they go to the pub. In short, philosophical works are created only for philosophers, and every honest person should strive to be a philosopher, without boasting about it.
This alphabet is extracted from the most estimable works which are not commonly within the reach of the many; and if the author does not always mention the sources of his information, as being well enough known to the learned, he must not be suspected of wishing to take the credit for other people's work, because he himself preserves anonymity, according to this word of the Gospel: "Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth."
This alphabet is taken from highly respected works that aren’t usually accessible to most people. If the author doesn’t always cite his sources—since they are well-known to scholars—he shouldn’t be seen as trying to claim credit for others' work, as he himself remains anonymous, in line with the Gospel’s message: "Let not your left hand know what your right hand is doing."
CONTENTS
- PAGE
- Voltaire's Preface 5
- Cheating 11
- Supporter 16
- Ancients & Moderns 17
- Pets 21
- Ancient times 24
- Creative work 27
- Astrology 29
- Atheism 32
- Authority 46
- Writers 48
- Exile 50
- Bankruptcy 51
- Beauty 53
- Bishop 55
- Books 57
- Boulevard 60
- Bourges 61
- Brahmins 62
- Character 65
- Fraud 68
- Civil Law 73
- Climate 74
- Common Sense 78
- Sequence of Events 80
- Contradictions 83
- Corn 85
- Cromwell 88
- Traditions 94
- Democracy 96
- Fate 98
- Faithful 102
- Church Ministry 103
- Logo 106
- English Theatre, on the 110
- Jealousy 112
- Equity 114
- Atonement 118
- Extreme 122
- Ezourveidam 125
- Belief 126
- Fake Minds 128
- Homeland 131
- Final Causes 133
- Scam 136
- Free will 142
- French 146
- Friendship 150
- God 151
- Switzerland 156
- History 157
- Unawareness 163
- Unholy 166
- Joan of Arc 168
- Kissing. 173
- Languages 178
- Laws 184
- Freedom 187
- Library 191
- Limits of the Human Brain 194
- Neighborhood Crimes 195
- Love 197
- Luxury 200
- Man 203
- Man in the Iron Mask 204
- Marriage 210
- Master 211
- Writers 214
- Transformation 216
- Milton, regarding the accusation of plagiarism against 217
- Muslims 220
- Mountain 221
- Bare skin 222
- Natural Law 224
- Nature 227
- Essential 231
- New Trends 236
- Philosopher 237
- Power, All-powerfulness 240
- Prayers 245
- Summary of Ancient Philosophy 247
- Biases 251
- Unique 255
- Reason 257
- Faith 259
- Group 267
- Self-confidence 271
- Spirit 273
- Countries, Authorities 294
- Superstition 297
- Crying 299
- Believer 301
- Acceptance 302
- Truth 305
- Oppression 308
- Virtue 309
- Why? 313
- Declaration of Fans, Inquirers, and Skeptics 315
ADULTERY
Note on a Magistrate Written around 1764
A senior magistrate of a French town had the misfortune to have a wife who was debauched by a priest before her marriage, and who since covered herself with disgrace by public scandals: he was so moderate as to leave her without noise. This man, about forty years old, vigorous and of agreeable appearance, needs a woman; he is too scrupulous to seek to seduce another man's wife, he fears intercourse with a public woman or with a widow who would serve him as concubine. In this disquieting and sad state, he addresses to his Church a plea of which the following is a précis:
A senior judge in a French town had the misfortune of having a wife who was corrupted by a priest before their marriage and who later brought shame upon herself through public scandals. He was so reserved that he left her without making a fuss. This man, about forty years old, strong, and attractive, needs a partner; he is too principled to pursue another man's wife, and he is wary of being intimate with a prostitute or a widow who might become his mistress. In this worrying and sorrowful situation, he sends a request to his Church, summarized as follows:
My wife is criminal, and it is I who am punished. Another woman is necessary as a comfort to my life, to my virtue even; and the sect of which I am a member refuses her to me; it forbids me to marry an honest girl. The civil laws of to-day, unfortunately founded on canon law, deprive me of the rights of humanity. The Church reduces me to seeking either the pleasures it reproves, or the shameful compensations it condemns; it tries to force me to be criminal.
My wife is a criminal, and I’m the one who’s being punished. I need another woman to find comfort in my life, even to uphold my virtue; yet the group I belong to denies me that option. It forbids me from marrying a decent girl. The current civil laws, unfortunately based on canon law, strip me of my basic human rights. The Church drives me to either seek out the pleasures it condemns or accept the shameful alternatives it criticizes; it pushes me into a life of crime.
I cast my eyes over all the peoples of the earth; there is not a single one except the Roman Catholic people among whom divorce and a new marriage are not natural rights.
I looked at all the people on Earth; there’s not a single one except for the Roman Catholic people among whom divorce and remarriage aren’t considered natural rights.
What upheaval of the rule has therefore made among the Catholics a virtue of undergoing adultery, and a duty of lacking a wife when one has been infamously outraged by one's own?
What disruption of the norm has turned among Catholics the act of enduring adultery into a virtue, and the obligation to be without a wife when one has been disgracefully wronged by one’s own?
Why is a bond that has rotted indissoluble in spite of the great law adopted by the code, quidquid ligatur dissolubile est? I am allowed a separation a mensa et thoro,[Pg 12] and I am not allowed divorce. The law can deprive me of my wife, and it leaves me a name called "sacrament"! What a contradiction! what slavery! and under what laws did we receive birth!
Why is a bond that has decayed unbreakable despite the significant law established by the code, quidquid ligatur dissolubile est? I'm allowed a separation a mensa et thoro,[Pg 12] but I'm not allowed a divorce. The law can take my wife away from me, yet it leaves me with a label called "sacrament"! What a contradiction! What slavery! And under what laws were we born!
What is still more strange is that this law of my Church is directly contrary to the words which this Church itself believes to have been uttered by Jesus Christ: "Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery" (Matt. xix. 9).
What’s even stranger is that this law of my Church directly contradicts the words that this Church believes were spoken by Jesus Christ: "Anyone who divorces their wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery" (Matt. xix. 9).
I do not examine whether the pontiffs of Rome are in the right to violate at their pleasure the law of him they regard as their master; whether when a state has need of an heir, it is permissible to repudiate her who can give it one. I do not inquire if a turbulent woman, demented, homicidal, a poisoner, should not be repudiated equally with an adulteress: I limit myself to the sad state which concerns me: God permits me to remarry, and the Bishop of Rome does not permit me.
I don't assess whether the popes of Rome have the right to ignore the laws of the one they see as their master; whether it's acceptable to reject someone who can provide an heir when a state is in need. I don't question if a troublesome woman—insane, murderous, a poisoner—should be rejected just like an adulteress: I focus on my own unfortunate situation: God allows me to remarry, but the Bishop of Rome does not permit it.
Divorce was a practice among Catholics under all the emperors; it was also in all the dismembered states of the Roman Empire. The kings of France, those called "of the first line," almost all repudiated their wives in order to take new ones. At last came Gregory IX., enemy of the emperors and kings, who by a decree made marriage an unshakeable yoke; his decretal became the law of Europe. When the kings wanted to repudiate a wife who was an adulteress according to Jesus Christ's law, they could not succeed; it was necessary to find ridiculous pretexts. Louis the younger was obliged, to accomplish his unfortunate divorce from Eleanor of Guienne, to allege a relationship which did not exist. Henry IV., to repudiate Marguerite de Valois, pretexted a still more false cause, a refusal of consent. One had to lie to obtain a divorce legitimately.
Divorce was common among Catholics during the reign of all the emperors and was also found in all the broken states of the Roman Empire. The kings of France, known as "of the first line," nearly all divorced their wives to marry new ones. Finally, Gregory IX came along, an enemy of both emperors and kings, and issued a decree that made marriage an unbreakable bond; his ruling became the law of Europe. When kings wanted to divorce a wife who was considered an adulteress under Jesus Christ's law, they were unable to do so; they had to come up with absurd reasons instead. Louis the Younger had to claim a nonexistent relationship to carry out his unfortunate divorce from Eleanor of Guienne. Henry IV, in order to divorce Marguerite de Valois, used an even more false excuse, claiming a lack of consent. One had to lie to get a legitimate divorce.
What! a king can abdicate his crown, and without the Pope's permission he cannot abdicate his wife! Is it possible that otherwise enlightened men have wallowed so long in this absurd servitude!
What! A king can give up his crown, but he can't give up his wife without the Pope's permission? It's hard to believe that otherwise smart men have been stuck in this ridiculous situation for so long!
That our priests, that our monks renounce wives, to that[Pg 13] I consent; it is an outrage against population, it is a misfortune for them, but they merit this misfortune which they have made for themselves. They have been the victims of the popes who wanted to have in them slaves, soldiers without families and without fatherland, living solely for the Church: but I, magistrate, who serve the state all day, I need a wife in the evening; and the Church has not the right to deprive me of a benefit which God accords me. The apostles were married, Joseph was married, and I want to be. If I, Alsacian, am dependent on a priest who dwells at Rome, if this priest has the barbarous power to rob me of a wife, let him make a eunuch of me for the singing of Misereres in his chapel.
I agree that our priests and monks should give up their wives; however, it’s a blow to the population and a real misfortune for them, but it’s a misfortune of their own making. They’ve fallen victim to popes who wanted them to be slaves, soldiers without families or homeland, living only for the Church. But I, as a magistrate who serves the state all day, need a wife in the evening; and the Church has no right to take away a blessing that God has given me. The apostles were married, Joseph was married, and I want to be too. If I, as an Alsatian, am dependent on a priest living in Rome, and if this priest has the cruel power to take away my wife, then he might as well turn me into a eunuch for singing Misereres in his chapel.
Note for Women
Equity demands that, having recorded this note in favour of husbands, we should also put before the public the case in favour of wives, presented to the junta of Portugal by a Countess of Arcira. This is the substance of it:
Equity requires that, after noting this point in favor of husbands, we should also present to the public the case in favor of wives, which was put forth to the junta of Portugal by a Countess of Arcira. Here's the essence of it:
The Gospel has forbidden adultery for my husband just as for me; he will be damned as I shall, nothing is better established. When he committed twenty infidelities, when he gave my necklace to one of my rivals, and my ear-rings to another, I did not ask the judges to have him shaved, to shut him up among monks and to give me his property. And I, for having imitated him once, for having done with the most handsome young man in Lisbon what he did every day with impunity with the most idiotic strumpets of the court and the town, have to answer at the bar before licentiates each of whom would be at my feet if we were alone together in my closet; have to endure at the court the usher cutting off my hair which is the most beautiful in the world; and being shut up among nuns who have no common sense, deprived of my dowry and my marriage covenants, with all my property given to my coxcomb of a husband to help him seduce other women and to commit fresh adulteries.
The Gospel has condemned adultery for my husband just as it has for me; he will be damned just like I will, and that is definitely established. When he cheated on me twenty times, when he gave my necklace to one of my rivals and my earrings to another, I didn't ask the judges to have him shaved, lock him up with monks, and take his property. And I, for having copied him just once, for being with the most handsome young man in Lisbon in the same way he does every day with the most foolish women of the court and town, have to stand trial before officials, each of whom would be at my feet if we were alone in my room; I have to endure at court the usher cutting off my beautiful hair; and being locked away among nuns who lack any common sense, stripped of my dowry and marriage agreements, with all my property given to my vain husband to help him seduce more women and continue his affairs.
[Pg 14] I ask if it is just, and if it is not evident that the laws were made by cuckolds?
[Pg 14] I wonder if it's fair, and if it's not obvious that the laws were created by fools?
In answer to my plea I am told that I should be happy not to be stoned at the city gate by the canons, the priests of the parish and the whole populace. This was the practice among the first nation of the earth, the chosen nation, the cherished nation, the only one which was right when all the others were wrong.
In response to my request, I'm told that I should be glad I’m not being stoned at the city gate by the canons, the priests of the parish, and the entire population. This was the practice among the first nation on earth, the chosen nation, the beloved nation, the only one that was right when all the others were wrong.
To these barbarities I reply that when the poor adulteress was presented by her accusers to the Master of the old and new law, He did not have her stoned; that on the contrary He reproached them with their injustice, that he laughed at them by writing on the ground with his finger, that he quoted the old Hebraic proverb—"He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her"; that then they all retired, the oldest fleeing first, because the older they were the more adulteries had they committed.
To these cruel acts, I respond that when the poor adulteress was brought before the Master of the old and new law, He did not allow her to be stoned. Instead, He condemned their injustice, wrote on the ground with His finger, and referenced the old Hebrew saying: "Let anyone without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her." After that, they all left, starting with the oldest, because the older they were, the more adultery they had committed.
The doctors of canon law answer me that this history of the adulteress is related only in the Gospel of St. John, that it was not inserted there until later. Leontius, Maldonat, affirm that it is not to be found in a single ancient Greek copy; that none of the twenty-three early commentators mentions it. Origen, St. Jerome, St. John Chrysostom, Theophilact, Nonnus, do not recognize it at all. It is not to be found in the Syriac Bible, it is not in Ulphilas' version.
The canon law experts tell me that the story of the adulteress is mentioned only in the Gospel of St. John and that it was added later. Leontius and Maldonat state that it doesn’t appear in any ancient Greek manuscript and that none of the twenty-three early commentators discuss it. Origen, St. Jerome, St. John Chrysostom, Theophilact, and Nonnus don’t acknowledge it at all. It’s not found in the Syriac Bible, nor is it in Ulphilas' version.
That is what my husband's advocates say, they who would have me not only shaved, but also stoned.
That’s what my husband’s supporters say, the ones who want me to not only be shaved but also stoned.
But the advocates who pleaded for me say that Ammonius, author of the third century, recognized this story as true, and that if St. Jerome rejects it in some places, he adopts it in others; that, in a word, it is authentic to-day. I leave there, and I say to my husband: "If you are without sin, shave me, imprison me, take my property; but if you have committed more sins than I have, it is for me to shave you, to have you imprisoned, and to seize your fortune. In justice these things should be equal."
But the advocates who spoke on my behalf say that Ammonius, a writer from the third century, believed this story was true, and that while St. Jerome dismisses it in some places, he accepts it in others; in short, it is considered authentic today. I leave there and tell my husband: "If you are without sin, shave me, imprison me, take my possessions; but if you've committed more sins than I have, then it's my turn to shave you, have you imprisoned, and take your wealth. In fairness, these matters should be balanced."
My husband answers that he is my superior and my chief, that he is more than an inch taller, that he is shaggy as a[Pg 15] bear; that consequently I owe him everything, and that he owes me nothing.
My husband responds that he is my superior and my boss, that he is more than an inch taller, that he is as scruffy as a[Pg 15] bear; therefore, I owe him everything, and he owes me nothing.
But I ask if Queen Anne of England is not her husband's chief? if her husband the Prince of Denmark, who is her High Admiral, does not owe her entire obedience? and if she would not have him condemned by the court of peers if the little man's infidelity were in question? It is therefore clear that if the women do not have the men punished, it is when they are not the stronger.
But I ask if Queen Anne of England isn't the one in charge of her husband? If her husband, the Prince of Denmark, who is her High Admiral, doesn't owe her complete loyalty? And would she not have him judged by the court of peers if the little man's unfaithfulness were in question? It's clear that when women don't have men punished, it's because they aren't the stronger ones.
ADVOCATE
An advocate is a man who, not having a sufficient fortune to buy one of those resplendent offices on which the universe has its eyes, studies the laws of Theodosius and Justinian for three years, so that he may learn the usages of Paris, and who finally, being registered, has the right to plead causes for money, if he have a strong voice.
An advocate is a man who, lacking enough money to purchase one of those glamorous positions that everyone is watching, spends three years studying the laws of Theodosius and Justinian to understand the customs of Paris, and who, after being registered, has the right to represent cases for payment if he has a strong voice.
ANCIENTS AND MODERNS
The great dispute between the ancients and the moderns is not yet settled; it has been on the table since the silver age succeeded the golden age. Mankind has always maintained that the good old times were much better than the present day. Nestor, in the "Iliad," wishing to insinuate himself as a wise conciliator into the minds of Achilles and Agamemnon, starts by saying to them—"I lived formerly with better men than you; no, I have never seen and I shall never see such great personages as Dryas, Cenæus, Exadius, Polyphemus equal to the gods, etc."
The ongoing debate between the ancients and the moderns is still unresolved; it's been a topic of discussion since the silver age followed the golden age. People have always believed that the past was much better than today. Nestor, in the "Iliad," trying to position himself as a wise mediator between Achilles and Agamemnon, starts by telling them, "I used to live among better men than you; no, I have never seen and will never see such great figures as Dryas, Cenæus, Exadius, Polyphemus, who are like gods, etc."
Posterity has well avenged Achilles for Nestor's poor compliment. Nobody knows Dryas any longer; one has hardly heard speak of Exadius, or of Cenæus; and as for Polyphemus equal to the gods, he has not too good a reputation, unless the possession of a big eye in one's forehead, and the eating of men raw, are to have something of the divine.
Posterity has definitely avenged Achilles for Nestor's weak compliment. No one knows Dryas anymore; people hardly talk about Exadius or Cenæus; and as for Polyphemus, who was considered god-like, he doesn't have a great reputation, unless having a big eye in your forehead and eating people raw somehow makes you divine.
Lucretius does not hesitate to say that nature has degenerated (lib. II. v. 1159). Antiquity is full of eulogies of another more remote antiquity. Horace combats this prejudice with as much finesse as force in his beautiful Epistle to Augustus (Epist. I. liv. ii.). "Must our poems, then," he says, "be like our wines, of which the oldest are always preferred?"
Lucretius openly states that nature has declined (lib. II. v. 1159). Ancient times are filled with praises for an even earlier past. Horace challenges this belief with both elegance and strength in his lovely letter to Augustus (Epist. I. liv. ii.). "Do our poems, then," he asks, "have to be like our wines, where the oldest are always favored?"
The learned and ingenious Fontenelle expresses himself on this subject as follows:
The knowledgeable and clever Fontenelle shares his thoughts on this topic as follows:
"The whole question of the pre-eminence between the ancients and the moderns, once it is well understood, is reduced to knowing whether the trees which formerly were in our countryside were bigger than those of to-day. In the[Pg 18] event that they were, Homer, Plato, Demosthenes cannot be equalled in these latter centuries.
"The whole question of whether the ancients or the moderns are superior, once understood, really comes down to figuring out if the trees that used to grow in our countryside were bigger than the ones we have today. If they were, then Homer, Plato, and Demosthenes cannot be matched in these later centuries."
"Let us throw light on this paradox. If the ancients had more intellect than us, it is that the brains of those times were better ordered, formed of firmer or more delicate fibres, filled with more animal spirits; but in virtue of what were the brains of those times better ordered? The trees also would have been bigger and more beautiful; for if nature was then younger and more vigorous, the trees, as well as men's brains, would have been conscious of this vigour and this youth." ("Digression on the Ancients and the Moderns," vol. 4, 1742 edition.)
"Let’s shed some light on this paradox. If the ancients had more intellect than we do, it’s because the brains of their time were better organized, made of stronger or more delicate fibers, and filled with more vital energy; but what caused the brains of that time to be better organized? The trees would also have been bigger and more beautiful; because if nature was younger and more vigorous back then, the trees, just like men’s brains, would have reflected that vitality and youth." ("Digression on the Ancients and the Moderns," vol. 4, 1742 edition.)
With the illustrious academician's permission, that is not at all the state of the question. It is not a matter of knowing whether nature has been able to produce in our day as great geniuses and as good works as those of Greek and Latin antiquity; but to know whether we have them in fact. Without a doubt it is not impossible for there to be as big oaks in the forest of Chantilli as in the forest of Dodona; but supposing that the oaks of Dodona had spoken, it would be quite clear that they had a great advantage over ours, which in all probability will never speak.
With the distinguished academic's permission, that's not really the point. It’s not about whether nature can produce great geniuses and works today like those from ancient Greece and Rome; it's about whether we actually have them. Without a doubt, it's possible for there to be as impressive oaks in the forest of Chantilli as in the forest of Dodona, but if the oaks of Dodona could speak, it would be clear they hold a significant advantage over ours, which probably will never speak.
Nature is not bizarre; but it is possible that she gave the Athenians a country and a sky more suitable than Westphalia and the Limousin for forming certain geniuses. Further, it is possible that the government of Athens, by seconding the climate, put into Demosthenes' head something that the air of Climart and La Grenouillère and the government of Cardinal de Richelieu did not put into the heads of Omer Talon and Jérome Bignon.
Nature isn't strange; but it's possible she provided the Athenians with a land and sky better suited than Westphalia and Limousin for nurturing certain talents. Moreover, it's possible that the government of Athens, by complementing the climate, inspired Demosthenes in a way that the atmosphere of Climart and La Grenouillère and the administration of Cardinal de Richelieu did not inspire Omer Talon and Jérome Bignon.
This dispute is therefore a question of fact. Was antiquity more fecund in great monuments of all kinds, up to the time of Plutarch, than modern centuries have been from the century of the Medicis up to Louis XIV. inclusive?
This dispute is therefore a question of fact. Was ancient times more productive in creating great monuments of all kinds, up to the time of Plutarch, than modern centuries have been from the time of the Medicis to Louis XIV?
The Chinese, more than two hundred years before our era, constructed that great wall which was not able to save them from the invasion of the Tartars. The Egyptians, three thousand years before, had overloaded the earth with[Pg 19] their astonishing pyramids, which had a base of about ninety thousand square feet. Nobody doubts that, if one wished to undertake to-day these useless works, one could easily succeed by a lavish expenditure of money. The great wall of China is a monument to fear; the pyramids are monuments to vanity and superstition. Both bear witness to a great patience in the peoples, but to no superior genius. Neither the Chinese nor the Egyptians would have been able to make even a statue such as those which our sculptors form to-day.
The Chinese, over two hundred years before our era, built that massive wall which couldn’t protect them from the invasion of the Tartars. The Egyptians, three thousand years earlier, had burdened the earth with[Pg 19] their incredible pyramids, which had a base of around ninety thousand square feet. No one doubts that if someone wanted to take on these pointless projects today, they could easily do so with a generous spending of money. The Great Wall of China is a symbol of fear; the pyramids are symbols of vanity and superstition. Both demonstrate great patience in their peoples, but not any superior genius. Neither the Chinese nor the Egyptians would have been able to create even a statue like those that our sculptors produce today.
The chevalier Temple, who has made it his business to disparage all the moderns, claims that in architecture they have nothing comparable to the temples of Greece and Rome: but, for all that he is English, he must agree that the Church of St. Peter is incomparably more beautiful than the Capitol was.
The knight Temple, who has made it his mission to criticize all things modern, argues that in architecture, there's nothing to compare to the temples of Greece and Rome. However, despite being English, he has to admit that St. Peter's Basilica is far more beautiful than the Capitol ever was.
It is curious with what assurance he maintains that there is nothing new in our astronomy, nothing in the knowledge of the human body, unless perhaps, he says, the circulation of the blood. Love of his own opinion, founded on his vast self-esteem, makes him forget the discovery of the satellites of Jupiter, of the five moons and the ring of Saturn, of the rotation of the sun on its axis, of the calculated position of three thousand stars, of the laws given by Kepler and Newton for the heavenly orbs, of the causes of the precession of the equinoxes, and of a hundred other pieces of knowledge of which the ancients did not suspect even the possibility.
It's interesting how confidently he claims that there's nothing new in our astronomy or in our understanding of the human body, except maybe, he says, the circulation of blood. His love for his own opinion, based on his huge self-esteem, makes him overlook the discoveries of Jupiter's satellites, the five moons and the rings of Saturn, the sun's rotation on its axis, the calculated positions of three thousand stars, the laws laid out by Kepler and Newton for celestial bodies, the reasons behind the precession of the equinoxes, and countless other pieces of knowledge that the ancients didn't even imagine could exist.
The discoveries in anatomy are as great in number. A new universe in little, discovered by the microscope, was counted for nothing by the chevalier Temple; he closed his eyes to the marvels of his contemporaries, and opened them only to admire ancient ignorance.
The discoveries in anatomy are just as numerous. A whole new world in miniature, revealed by the microscope, meant nothing to Chevalier Temple; he ignored the wonders of his time and only opened his eyes to admire the ignorance of the past.
He goes so far as to pity us for having nothing left of the magic of the Indians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians; and by this magic he understands a profound knowledge of nature, whereby they produced miracles: but he does not cite one miracle, because in fact there never were any.[Pg 20] "What has become," he asks, "of the charms of that music which so often enchanted man and beast, the fishes, the birds, the snakes, and changed their nature?"
He even goes as far as to feel sorry for us for losing all the magic of the Indians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians; and by this magic, he means a deep understanding of nature that allowed them to create miracles. But he doesn't mention a single miracle, because, in reality, there were none. [Pg 20] "What has happened," he asks, "to the charms of that music which once captivated humans and animals, the fish, the birds, the snakes, and changed their nature?"
This enemy of his century really believes the fable of Orpheus, and has not apparently heard either the beautiful music of Italy, or even that of France, which in truth does not charm snakes, but does charm the ears of connoisseurs.
This enemy of his time truly believes in the story of Orpheus and seemingly hasn't heard the beautiful music of Italy, or even that of France, which, in reality, doesn’t charm snakes but does captivate the ears of enthusiasts.
What is still more strange is that, having all his life cultivated belles-lettres, he does not reason better about our good authors than about our philosophers. He looks on Rabelais as a great man. He cites the "Amours des Gaules" as one of our best works. He was, however, a scholar, a courtier, a man of much wit, an ambassador, a man who had reflected profoundly on all he had seen. He possessed great knowledge: a prejudice sufficed to spoil all this merit.
What’s even stranger is that, after dedicating his entire life to literature, he doesn’t judge our good authors any better than our philosophers. He views Rabelais as a great figure. He cites "Amours des Gaules" as one of our best works. Nevertheless, he was a scholar, a courtier, a witty guy, an ambassador, and someone who had thought deeply about everything he had experienced. He had a wealth of knowledge, but a single prejudice was enough to tarnish all that merit.
There are beauties in Euripides, and in Sophocles still more; but they have many more defects. One dares say that the beautiful scenes of Corneille and the touching tragedies of Racine surpass the tragedies of Sophocles and Euripides as much as these two Greeks surpass Thespis. Racine was quite conscious of his great superiority over Euripides; but he praised the Greek poet in order to humiliate Perrault.
There are beautiful moments in Euripides, and even more in Sophocles, but they also have many flaws. It's fair to say that the stunning scenes of Corneille and the moving tragedies of Racine exceed those of Sophocles and Euripides just as much as those two Greeks outshine Thespis. Racine was well aware of his superiority over Euripides, but he complimented the Greek poet to put Perrault down.
Molière, in his good pieces, is as superior to the pure but cold Terence, and to the droll Aristophanes, as to Dancourt the buffoon.
Molière, in his great works, is far superior to the straightforward yet uninspired Terence, the humorous Aristophanes, and the silly Dancourt.
There are therefore spheres in which the moderns are far superior to the ancients, and others, very few in number, in which we are their inferiors. It is to this that the whole dispute is reduced.
There are areas where modern people are much better than ancient ones, and a few areas where we are not as good as they were. This is what the entire debate comes down to.
ANIMALS
What a pitiful, what a sorry thing to have said that animals are machines bereft of understanding and feeling, which perform their operations always in the same way, which learn nothing, perfect nothing, etc.!
What a sad, what a sorry thing it is to say that animals are just machines without understanding or emotions, that they always operate in the same way, that they don't learn anything, perfect nothing, etc.!
What! that bird which makes its nest in a semi-circle when it is attaching it to a wall, which builds it in a quarter circle when it is in an angle, and in a circle upon a tree; that bird acts always in the same way? That hunting-dog which you have disciplined for three months, does it not know more at the end of this time than it knew before your lessons? Does the canary to which you teach a tune repeat it at once? do you not spend a considerable time in teaching it? have you not seen that it has made a mistake and that it corrects itself?
What! That bird that builds its nest in a semi-circle when it’s attached to a wall, that constructs it in a quarter circle when it’s in a corner, and makes a circle on a tree; does that bird always behave the same way? That hunting dog you've trained for three months, doesn’t it know more by the end of that time than it did before your lessons? When you teach a canary a tune, does it sing it right away? Don’t you spend quite a bit of time teaching it? Have you never noticed it make a mistake and then correct itself?
Is it because I speak to you, that you judge that I have feeling, memory, ideas? Well, I do not speak to you; you see me going home looking disconsolate, seeking a paper anxiously, opening the desk where I remember having shut it, finding it, reading it joyfully. You judge that I have experienced the feeling of distress and that of pleasure, that I have memory and understanding.
Is it because I talk to you that you think I have feelings, memories, and ideas? Well, I'm not talking to you; you see me walking home looking sad, searching for a paper nervously, opening the drawer where I remember closing it, finding it, and reading it happily. You assume that I've felt distress and joy, that I have memories and understanding.
Bring the same judgment to bear on this dog which has lost its master, which has sought him on every road with sorrowful cries, which enters the house agitated, uneasy, which goes down the stairs, up the stairs, from room to room, which at last finds in his study the master it loves, and which shows him its joy by its cries of delight, by its leaps, by its caresses.
Apply the same judgment to this dog that has lost its owner, who has searched for him on every path with heartbreaking cries, who comes into the house feeling restless and anxious, who wanders up and down the stairs, from room to room, and who finally finds its beloved owner in his study, expressing its joy through delighted barks, jumps, and affectionate gestures.
Barbarians seize this dog, which in friendship surpasses[Pg 22] man so prodigiously; they nail it on a table, and they dissect it alive in order to show the mesenteric veins. You discover in it all the same organs of feeling that are in yourself. Answer me, machinist, has nature arranged all the means of feeling in this animal, so that it may not feel? has it nerves in order to be impassible? Do not suppose this impertinent contradiction in nature.
Barbarians capture this dog, which, in its loyalty, exceeds[Pg 22] that of humans by a lot; they pin it to a table and dissect it while it's still alive to demonstrate the mesenteric veins. Inside, you find all the same organs of sensation that you have. Answer me, machinist, did nature set up all the sensory systems in this animal so it wouldn't feel? Does it have nerves just to be unresponsive? Don't assume there’s such a ridiculous contradiction in nature.
But the schoolmasters ask what the soul of animals is? I do not understand this question. A tree has the faculty of receiving in its fibres its sap which circulates, of unfolding the buds of its leaves and its fruit; will you ask what the soul of this tree is? it has received these gifts; the animal has received those of feeling, of memory, of a certain number of ideas. Who has bestowed these gifts? who has given these faculties? He who has made the grass of the fields to grow, and who makes the earth gravitate toward the sun.
But the teachers ask, what is the soul of animals? I don’t understand this question. A tree has the ability to take in its sap and circulate it, to grow its leaves and fruit; would you ask what the soul of this tree is? It has received these gifts; the animal has received feelings, memory, and a number of ideas. Who has given these gifts? Who has granted these abilities? The one who makes the grass in the fields grow and who causes the earth to revolve around the sun.
"Animals' souls are substantial forms," said Aristotle, and after Aristotle, the Arab school, and after the Arab school, the angelical school, and after the angelical school, the Sorbonne, and after the Sorbonne, nobody at all.
"Animals' souls are real forms," said Aristotle, and after Aristotle, came the Arab thinkers, and after the Arab thinkers, the angelic scholars, and after the angelic scholars, the Sorbonne, and after the Sorbonne, no one at all.
"Animals' souls are material," cry other philosophers. These have not been in any better fortune than the others. In vain have they been asked what a material soul is; they have to admit that it is matter which has sensation: but what has given it this sensation? It is a material soul, that is to say that it is matter which gives sensation to matter; they cannot issue from this circle.
"Animals' souls are physical," shout other philosophers. They haven't fared any better than the rest. Whenever they're asked what a physical soul is, they have to concede that it's matter that has sensation. But what gives it this sensation? It's a physical soul, meaning it's matter that gives sensation to matter; they can't escape this loop.
Listen to other brutes reasoning about the brutes; their soul is a spiritual soul which dies with the body; but what proof have you of it? what idea have you of this spiritual soul, which, in truth, has feeling, memory, and its measure of ideas and ingenuity; but which will never be able to know what a child of six knows? On what ground do you imagine that this being, which is not body, dies with the body? The greatest fools are those who have advanced that this soul is neither body nor spirit. There is a fine system. By spirit we can understand only some unknown thing which is not body. Thus these gentlemen's system[Pg 23] comes back to this, that the animals' soul is a substance which is neither body nor something which is not body.
Listen to other savages arguing about the savages; their soul is a spiritual soul that dies with the body; but what proof do you have of it? What do you understand about this spiritual soul, which, in reality, has feelings, memories, and its own level of ideas and creativity; but which will never understand what a six-year-old knows? On what basis do you think that this being, which is not a body, dies with the body? The biggest fools are those who claim that this soul is neither body nor spirit. That's a great theory. By spirit, we can only mean something unknown that's not a body. So these gentlemen's theory[Pg 23] ultimately suggests that the animals' soul is a substance that is neither body nor something that's not a body.
Whence can come so many contradictory errors? From the habit men have always had of examining what a thing is, before knowing if it exists. The clapper, the valve of a bellows, is called in French the "soul" of a bellows. What is this soul? It is a name that I have given to this valve which falls, lets air enter, rises again, and thrusts it through a pipe, when I make the bellows move.
Where do so many contradictory errors come from? From the way people have always looked at what something is before figuring out if it actually exists. The clapper, the valve of a bellows, is referred to in French as the "soul" of a bellows. What is this soul? It's a name I've used for this valve that drops down, lets air in, rises again, and forces it through a pipe when I operate the bellows.
There is not there a distinct soul in the machine: but what makes animals' bellows move? I have already told you, what makes the stars move. The philosopher who said, "Deus est anima brutorum," was right; but he should go further.
There isn't a distinct soul in the machine: but what makes animals' voices move? I've already told you what makes the stars move. The philosopher who said, "Deus est anima brutorum," was correct; but he should explore more.
ANTIQUITY
Have you sometimes seen in a village Pierre Aoudri and his wife Peronelle wishing to go before their neighbours in the procession? "Our grandfathers," they say, "were tolling the bells before those who jostle us to-day owned even a pig-sty."
Have you ever seen Pierre Aoudri and his wife Peronelle in a village wanting to go ahead of their neighbors in the procession? "Our grandparents," they say, "were ringing the bells before those who push us around today even owned a pigsty."
The vanity of Pierre Aoudri, his wife and his neighbours, knows nothing more about it. Their minds kindle. The quarrel is important; honour is in question. Proofs are necessary. A scholar who sings in the choir, discovers an old rusty iron pot, marked with an "A," first letter of the name of the potter who made the pot. Pierre Aoudri persuades himself that it was his ancestors' helmet. In this way was Cæsar descended from a hero and from the goddess Venus. Such is the history of nations; such is, within very small margins, the knowledge of early antiquity.
The vanity of Pierre Aoudri, his wife, and his neighbors knows nothing more about it. Their minds are fired up. The quarrel is significant; honor is at stake. Evidence is needed. A scholar who sings in the choir finds an old, rusty iron pot marked with an "A," the first letter of the name of the potter who made it. Pierre Aoudri convinces himself that it was his ancestors' helmet. In this way, Cæsar was descended from a hero and from the goddess Venus. Such is the history of nations; such is, within very narrow limits, the knowledge of early antiquity.
The scholars of Armenia demonstrate that the terrestrial paradise was in their land. Some profound Swedes demonstrate that it was near Lake Vener which is visibly a remnant of it. Some Spaniards demonstrate also that it was in Castille; while the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indians, the Africans, the Americans are not sufficiently unfortunate to know even that there was formerly a terrestrial paradise at the source of the Phison, the Gehon, the Tigris and the Euphrates, or, if you prefer it, at the source of the Guadalquivir, the Guadiana, the Douro and the Ebro; for from Phison one easily makes Phaetis; and from Phaetis one makes the Baetis which is the Guadalquivir. The Gehon is obviously the Guadiana, which begins with a "G." The Ebro, which is in Catalonia, is incontestably the Euphrates, of which the initial letter is "E."
The scholars of Armenia show that the earthly paradise was in their land. Some deep-thinking Swedes argue that it was near Lake Vener, which clearly shows remnants of it. Some Spaniards also claim it was in Castille; meanwhile, the Japanese, Chinese, Indians, Africans, and Americans are unfortunately not aware that there was once an earthly paradise at the sources of the Phison, Gehon, Tigris, and Euphrates, or, if you prefer, at the sources of the Guadalquivir, Guadiana, Douro, and Ebro; because from Phison, you easily get Phaetis; and from Phaetis, you get the Baetis, which is the Guadalquivir. The Gehon is obviously the Guadiana, which starts with a "G." The Ebro, located in Catalonia, is undoubtedly the Euphrates, which begins with an "E."
[Pg 25] But a Scotsman appears who demonstrates in his turn that the garden of Eden was at Edinburgh, which has retained its name; and it is to be believed that in a few centuries this opinion will make its fortune.
[Pg 25] But a Scotsman comes along who proves that the Garden of Eden was in Edinburgh, which still goes by that name; and it’s likely that in a few centuries this belief will be quite popular.
The whole globe was burned once upon a time, says a man versed in ancient and modern history; for I read in a newspaper that some absolutely black charcoal has been found in Germany at a depth of a hundred feet, between mountains covered with wood. And it is suspected even that there were charcoal burners in this place.
The entire planet was once engulfed in flames, says a guy who knows a lot about ancient and modern history; I read in a newspaper that some totally black charcoal has been discovered in Germany at a depth of a hundred feet, nestled between wooded mountains. There's even a theory that charcoal burners operated in this area.
Phaeton's adventure makes it clear that everything has boiled right to the bottom of the sea. The sulphur of Mount Vesuvius proves invincibly that the banks of the Rhine, Danube, Ganges, Nile and the great Yellow River are merely sulphur, nitre and Guiac oil, which only await the moment of the explosion to reduce the earth to ashes, as it has already been. The sand on which we walk is evident proof that the earth has been vitrified, and that our globe is really only a glass ball, just as are our ideas.
Phaeton's adventure shows that everything has settled right at the bottom of the sea. The sulfur from Mount Vesuvius undeniably proves that the banks of the Rhine, Danube, Ganges, Nile, and the great Yellow River are just sulfur, nitrate, and Guiac oil, waiting for the moment of explosion to turn the earth to ashes, just like it has before. The sand beneath our feet is clear evidence that the earth has been transformed into glass, and that our planet is essentially just a glass ball, much like our ideas.
But if fire has changed our globe, water has produced still finer revolutions. For you see clearly that the sea, the tides of which mount as high as eight feet in our climate, has produced mountains of a height of sixteen to seventeen thousand feet. This is so true that some learned men who have never been in Switzerland have found a big ship with all its rigging petrified on Mount St. Gothard, or at the bottom of a precipice, one knows not where; but it is quite certain that it was there. Therefore men were originally fish, quod erat demonstrandum.
But while fire has transformed our planet, water has brought about even greater changes. You can clearly see that the ocean, with tides rising as high as eight feet in our area, has created mountains that reach sixteen to seventeen thousand feet in height. This is so evident that some scholars, who have never been to Switzerland, have discovered a large ship, fully rigged, fossilized on Mount St. Gothard, or at the bottom of a cliff, though its exact location is unknown; but it’s certain that it was once there. Therefore, humans were originally fish, quod erat demonstrandum.
To descend to a less antique antiquity, let us speak of the times when the greater part of the barbarous nations left their countries, to go to seek others which were hardly any better. It is true, if there be anything true in ancient history, that there were some Gaulish brigands who went to pillage Rome in the time of Camillus. Other Gaulish brigands had passed, it is said, through Illyria on the way to hire their services as murderers to other murderers, in the direction of Thrace; they exchanged their blood for bread,[Pg 26] and later established themselves in Galatia. But who were these Gauls? were they Berichons and Angevins? They were without a doubt Gauls whom the Romans called Cisalpines, and whom we call Transalpines, famished mountain-dwellers, neighbours of the Alps and the Apennines. The Gauls of the Seine and the Marne did not know at that time that Rome existed, and could not take it into their heads to pass Mount Cenis, as Hannibal did later, to go to steal the wardrobes of Roman senators who at that time for all furniture had a robe of poor grey stuff, ornamented with a band the colour of ox blood; two little pummels of ivory, or rather dog's bone, on the arms of a wooden chair; and in their kitchens a piece of rancid bacon.
To look at a less ancient past, let's discuss the times when most of the barbaric nations left their lands to seek out others that were hardly any better. It's true, if there's any truth to ancient history, that some Gallic raiders attempted to plunder Rome during Camillus's time. Other Gallic raiders reportedly passed through Illyria on their way to offer their services as hired killers to other killers in Thrace; they traded their violence for food, and later settled in Galatia. But who were these Gauls? Were they from Berry or Anjou? They were definitely Gauls known to the Romans as Cisalpines, and what we now call Transalpines, hungry mountain dwellers, neighbors of the Alps and the Apennines. The Gauls living along the Seine and the Marne at that time had no idea that Rome existed, and couldn’t imagine crossing Mount Cenis like Hannibal would later, to steal the wardrobes of Roman senators who then owned nothing more than a rough grey robe decorated with a band the color of ox blood; two small knobs made of ivory, or more accurately, bone from a dog, on the arms of a wooden chair; and in their kitchens, a piece of rotten bacon.
The Gauls, who were dying of hunger, not finding anything to eat in Rome, went off therefore to seek their fortune farther away, as was the practice of the Romans later, when they ravaged so many countries one after the other; as did the peoples of the North when they destroyed the Roman Empire.
The Gauls, who were starving, couldn’t find anything to eat in Rome, so they went off to look for better fortunes elsewhere, just like the Romans did later when they plundered many countries one after another; similar to the northern tribes when they dismantled the Roman Empire.
And, further, what is it which instructs very feebly about these emigrations? It is a few lines that the Romans wrote at hazard; because for the Celts, the Velches or the Gauls, these men who it is desired to make pass for eloquent, at that time did not know, they and their bards, how either to read or write.
And, on top of that, what gives us such limited information about these migrations? It’s just a few careless lines that the Romans wrote; because for the Celts, the Velches, or the Gauls—those people that we want to portray as eloquent—back then, neither they nor their bards knew how to read or write.
But to infer from that that the Gauls or Celts, conquered after by a few of Cæsar's legions, and by a horde of Bourguignons, and lastly by a horde of Sicamores, under one Clodovic, had previously subjugated the whole world, and given their names and laws to Asia, seems to me to be very strange: the thing is not mathematically impossible, and if it be demonstrated, I give way; it would be very uncivil to refuse to the Velches what one accords to the Tartars.
But to conclude from that that the Gauls or Celts, who were later conquered by some of Cæsar's legions, and then by a group of Burgundians, and finally by a group of Sicamores led by Clodovic, had previously dominated the entire world and given their names and laws to Asia seems very odd to me. It’s not mathematically impossible, and if it’s proven, I’ll concede; it would be very rude to deny the Velches what is granted to the Tartars.
ARTS
The fact that the Arts are new doesn't mean that the world is new.
All the philosophers thought matter eternal but the arts appear new. There is not one, even to the art of making bread, which is not recent. The first Romans ate pap; and these conquerors of so many nations never thought of either windmills or watermills. This truth seems at first to contradict the antiquity of the globe such as it is, or supposes terrible revolutions in this globe. The inundations of barbarians can hardly annihilate arts which have become necessary. I suppose that an army of negroes come among us like locusts, from the mountains of Cobonas, through the Monomotapa, the Monoemugi, the Nosseguais, the Maracates; that they have traversed Abyssinia, Nubia, Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, the whole of our Europe; that they have overthrown everything, ransacked everything; there will still remain a few bakers, a few cobblers, a few tailors, a few carpenters: the necessary arts will survive; only luxury will be annihilated. It is what was seen at the fall of the Roman Empire; the art of writing even became very rare; almost all those which contributed to the comfort of life were reborn only long after. We invent new ones every day.
All the philosophers believed matter was eternal, but the arts seem new. There's not even one, not even the art of making bread, that isn’t recent. The early Romans ate porridge, and these conquerors of countless nations never thought of windmills or watermills. At first glance, this truth appears to contradict the age of the Earth as it is or suggests significant upheavals in our world. The invasions by barbarian tribes can hardly wipe out the essential arts. I imagine an army of black people swarming in like locusts from the mountains of Cobonas, through Monomotapa, Monoemugi, Nosseguais, and Maracates; that they have crossed through Abyssinia, Nubia, Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, and across all of Europe; that they have destroyed everything, raided everything; yet there will still be a few bakers, a few cobblers, a few tailors, a few carpenters: the necessary arts will endure; only luxury will be wiped out. This is what happened at the fall of the Roman Empire; even the art of writing became quite rare; nearly all those arts that contributed to daily comfort only emerged long after. We create new ones every day.
From all this one can at bottom conclude nothing against the antiquity of the globe. For, supposing even that an influx of barbarians had made us lose entirely all the arts even to the arts of writing and making bread; supposing, further, that for ten years past we had no bread, pens, ink and paper; the land which has been able to subsist for ten years without eating bread and without writing its thoughts, would[Pg 28] be able to pass a century, and a hundred thousand centuries without these aids.
From all this, one can ultimately conclude nothing against the age of the Earth. For, even if an influx of outsiders caused us to completely lose all the skills, including writing and baking; and even if we hadn’t had bread, pens, ink, or paper for the last ten years; the land that has managed to survive for ten years without bread and without expressing its thoughts in writing could[Pg 28] easily last a century, or even a hundred thousand centuries, without these tools.
It is quite clear that man and the other animals can exist very well without bakers, without novelists, and without theologians, witness the whole of America, witness three quarters of our continent.
It’s clear that humans and other animals can get along just fine without bakers, novelists, or theologians—just look at all of America, and three-quarters of our continent.
The newness of the arts among us does not therefore prove the newness of the globe, as was claimed by Epicurus, one of our predecessors in reverie, who supposed that by chance the eternal atoms in declining, had one day formed our earth. Pomponace said: "Se il mondo non è eterno, per tutti santi è molto vecchio."
The novelty of the arts around us doesn't mean the world itself is new, despite what Epicurus, one of our earlier dreamers, claimed when he suggested that by chance, the eternal atoms came together to create our earth. Pomponace said: "Se il mondo non è eterno, per tutti santi è molto vecchio."
ASTROLOGY
Astrology may rest on better foundations than Magic. For if no one has seen either Goblins, or Lemures, or Dives, or Peris, or Demons, or Cacodemons, the predictions of astrologers have often been seen to succeed. If of two astrologers consulted on the life of a child and on the weather, one says that the child will live to manhood, the other not; if one announces rain, and the other fine weather, it is clear that one of them will be a prophet.
Astrology might be based on better principles than magic. While no one has actually seen goblins, ghosts, or demons, the predictions made by astrologers have often proven to be accurate. If two astrologers are asked about a child's future and the weather, and one says the child will reach adulthood while the other says they won't; if one predicts rain and the other predicts clear skies, it’s obvious that one of them will be correct.
The great misfortune of the astrologers is that the sky has changed since the rules of the art were established. The sun, which at the equinox was in Aries in the time of the Argonauts, is to-day in Taurus; and the astrologers, to the great ill-fortune of their art, to-day attribute to one house of the sun what belongs visibly to another. However, that is not a demonstrative reason against astrology. The masters of the art deceive themselves; but it is not demonstrated that the art cannot exist.
The big problem for astrologers is that the sky has changed since the rules of their craft were created. The sun, which was in Aries during the equinox in the time of the Argonauts, is now in Taurus; and the astrologers, unfortunately for their practice, attribute to one sign of the sun what clearly belongs to another. However, this doesn’t definitively disprove astrology. The experts in the field might be misled, but it hasn’t been proven that astrology cannot exist.
There is no absurdity in saying: Such and such a child is born in the waxing of the moon, during stormy weather, at the rising of such and such star; his constitution has been feeble, and his life unhappy and short; which is the ordinary lot of poor constitutions: this child, on the contrary, was born when the moon was full, the sun strong, the weather calm, at the rising of such and such star; his constitution has been good, his life long and happy. If these observations had been repeated, if they had been found accurate, experience would have been able after some thousands of years to form an art which it would have been difficult to doubt: one would have thought, with some likelihood, that men are like trees and vegetables which must be planted and[Pg 30] sown only in certain seasons. It would have been of no avail against the astrologers to say: My son was born at a fortunate time, and nevertheless died in his cradle; the astrologer would have answered: It often happens that trees planted in the proper season perish; I answered to you for the stars, but I did not answer for the flaw of conformation you communicated to your child. Astrology operates only when no cause opposes itself to the good the stars can do.
There’s nothing ridiculous about saying: a certain child was born during a waxing moon, in stormy weather, with a specific star rising; he has had a weak constitution and an unhappy, short life, which is typical for those with poor constitutions. On the other hand, this child was born when the moon was full, the sun was strong, the weather was calm, and with a particular star rising; he has had a good constitution and a long, happy life. If these observations had been repeated and proven accurate, over thousands of years, experience might have developed a science that would be hard to dispute. One might reasonably think that people are like trees and plants that should only be planted and[Pg 30] sown during certain seasons. It wouldn’t matter against astrologers to say: My son was born at a lucky time and still died in his crib; the astrologer would reply: It often happens that trees planted in the right season fail; I spoke for the stars, but I didn’t guarantee against any flaws in your child's constitution. Astrology only works when nothing stands in the way of the good that the stars can bring.
One would not have succeeded better in discrediting the astrologer by saying: Of two children who were born in the same minute, one has been king, the other has been only churchwarden of his parish; for the astrologer could very well have defended himself by pointing out that the peasant made his fortune when he became churchwarden, as the prince when he became king.
One couldn't have better discredited the astrologer by saying that among two children born at the same minute, one became king while the other only became the churchwarden of his parish. The astrologer could easily defend himself by pointing out that the peasant gained his fortune when he became churchwarden, just as the prince did when he became king.
And if one alleged that a bandit whom Sixtus V. had hanged was born at the same time as Sixtus V., who from a pig-herd became Pope, the astrologers would say one had made a mistake of a few seconds, and that it is impossible, according to the rules, for the same star to give the triple crown and the gibbet. It is then only because a host of experiences belied the predictions, that men perceived at last that the art was illusory; but before being undeceived, they were long credulous.
And if someone claimed that a bandit hanged by Sixtus V. was born at the same time as Sixtus V., who went from being a pig herder to becoming Pope, the astrologers would say there had been a mistake of a few seconds, and that it’s impossible, according to the rules, for the same star to grant both the triple crown and the gallows. It was only because a lot of experiences contradicted the predictions that people finally realized the art was an illusion; but before they were disillusioned, they were credulous for a long time.
One of the most famous mathematicians in Europe, named Stoffler, who flourished in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and who long worked at the reform of the calendar, proposed at the Council of Constance, foretold a universal flood for the year 1524. This flood was to arrive in the month of February, and nothing is more plausible; for Saturn, Jupiter and Mars were then in conjunction in the sign of Pisces. All the peoples of Europe, Asia and Africa, who heard speak of the prediction, were dismayed. Everyone expected the flood, despite the rainbow. Several contemporary authors record that the inhabitants of the maritime provinces of Germany hastened to sell their lands dirt cheap to those who had most money, and who were not so credulous[Pg 31] as they. Everyone armed himself with a boat as with an ark. A Toulouse doctor, named Auriol, had a great ark made for himself, his family and his friends; the same precautions were taken over a large part of Italy. At last the month of February arrived, and not a drop of water fell: never was month more dry, and never were the astrologers more embarrassed. Nevertheless they were not discouraged, nor neglected among us; almost all princes continued to consult them.
One of the most famous mathematicians in Europe, Stoffler, who thrived in the 15th and 16th centuries and dedicated much of his work to reforming the calendar, predicted a universal flood for the year 1524 at the Council of Constance. This flood was supposed to happen in February, which seemed plausible since Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars were all in alignment in the sign of Pisces. People across Europe, Asia, and Africa who heard about the prediction were alarmed. Everyone expected the flood, despite the existence of rainbows. Several contemporary writers noted that residents of the coastal provinces of Germany rushed to sell their lands for very little to those who had more money and weren’t as gullible. Everyone equipped themselves with boats as if they were arks. A doctor from Toulouse named Auriol had a large ark built for himself, his family, and his friends, and similar measures were taken in much of Italy. Finally, February arrived, and not a single drop of water fell: it was the driest month ever, and the astrologers were left feeling awkward. However, they didn't lose hope, nor did they fade from popularity; almost all princes continued to seek their advice.
I have not the honour of being a prince; but the celebrated Count of Boulainvilliers and an Italian, named Colonne, who had much prestige in Paris, both foretold that I should die infallibly at the age of thirty-two. I have been so malicious as to deceive them already by nearly thirty years, wherefore I humbly beg their pardon.
I’m not a prince, but the famous Count of Boulainvilliers and an Italian named Colonne, who was quite respected in Paris, both predicted that I would definitely die at the age of thirty-two. I've been so cheeky as to outlive them by nearly thirty years, so I sincerely ask for their forgiveness.
ATHEISM
SECTION I
Of the Comparison so often made between Atheism and Idolatry
Regarding the comparison that is frequently drawn between Atheism and Idolatry.
It seems to me that in the "Encyclopedic Dictionary" the opinion of the Jesuit Richeome, on atheists and idolaters, has not been refuted as strongly as it might have been; opinion held formerly by St. Thomas, St. Gregory of Nazianze, St. Cyprian and Tertullian, opinion that Arnobius set forth with much force when he said to the pagans: "Do you not blush to reproach us with despising your gods, and is it not much more proper to believe in no God at all, than to impute to them infamous actions?"[1] opinion established long before by Plutarch, who says "that he much prefers people to say there is no Plutarch, than to say—'There is an inconstant, choleric, vindictive Plutarch'";[2] opinion strengthened finally by all the effort of Bayle's dialectic.
It seems to me that in the "Encyclopedic Dictionary," the views of Jesuit Richeome on atheists and idolaters haven't been strongly refuted as they could have been; views previously held by St. Thomas, St. Gregory of Nazianze, St. Cyprian, and Tertullian, a perspective that Arnobius expressed passionately when he challenged the pagans: "Aren't you ashamed to criticize us for dismissing your gods, and isn’t it more appropriate to believe in no God at all than to accuse them of disgraceful actions?"[1] This view was established long before by Plutarch, who stated "that he much prefers people to say there is no Plutarch, than to say—'There is an inconsistent, hot-tempered, vengeful Plutarch'";[2] this viewpoint was finally reinforced by all of Bayle's dialectical efforts.
Here is the ground of dispute, brought to fairly dazzling light by the Jesuit Richeome, and rendered still more plausible by the way Bayle has turned it to account.[3]
Here is the issue at hand, brought into clear focus by the Jesuit Richeome, and made even more convincing by how Bayle has leveraged it.[3]
"There are two porters at the door of a house; they are asked: 'Can one speak to your master?' 'He is not there,' answers one. 'He is there,' answers the other, 'but he is busy making counterfeit money, forged contracts, daggers and poisons, to undo those who have but accomplished his purposes.' The atheist resembles the first of these porters, [Pg 33]the pagan the other. It is clear, therefore, that the pagan offends the Deity more gravely than does the atheist."
"There are two porters at the door of a house; they are asked: 'Can I speak to your master?' 'He's not here,' one replies. 'He is here,' the other says, 'but he’s busy making counterfeit money, fake contracts, daggers, and poisons to harm those who have only fulfilled his purposes.' The atheist is like the first porter, [Pg 33] while the pagan is like the second. It’s clear then that the pagan offends God more seriously than the atheist does."
With Father Richeome's and even Bayle's permission, that is not at all the position of the matter. For the first porter to resemble the atheists, he must not say—"My master is not here": he should say—"I have no master; him whom you claim to be my master does not exist; my comrade is a fool to tell you that he is busy compounding poisons and sharpening daggers to assassinate those who have executed his caprices. No such being exists in the world."
With Father Richeome's and even Bayle's permission, that's not at all the situation. For the first doorkeeper to be like the atheists, he shouldn’t say—"My master is not here": he should say—"I have no master; the one you say is my master doesn’t exist; my friend is foolish to tell you that he's busy mixing poisons and sharpening knives to kill those who have followed his whims. No such person exists in the world."
Richeome has reasoned, therefore, very badly. And Bayle, in his somewhat diffuse discourses, has forgotten himself so far as to do Richeome the honour of annotating him very malapropos.
Richeome has reasoned very poorly, therefore. And Bayle, in his rather lengthy discussions, has lost sight of himself by giving Richeome the dubious honor of providing annotations that are quite out of place.
Plutarch seems to express himself much better in preferring people who affirm there is no Plutarch, to those who claim Plutarch to be an unsociable man. In truth, what does it matter to him that people say he is not in the world? But it matters much to him that his reputation be not tarnished. It is not thus with the Supreme Being.
Plutarch seems to express himself more effectively by preferring those who say there is no Plutarch to those who call him an unsociable person. In reality, what does it matter to him if people say he doesn't exist? But it does matter a lot to him that his reputation remains intact. It’s not the same with the Supreme Being.
Plutarch even does not broach the real object under discussion. It is not a question of knowing who offends more the Supreme Being, whether it be he who denies Him, or he who distorts Him. It is impossible to know otherwise than by revelation, if God is offended by the empty things men say of Him.
Plutarch doesn't even touch on the actual topic at hand. It's not about figuring out who offends the Supreme Being more: the one who denies Him or the one who misrepresents Him. There's no way to know, except through revelation, whether God is upset by the meaningless things people say about Him.
Without a thought, philosophers fall almost always into the ideas of the common herd, in supposing God to be jealous of His glory, to be choleric, to love vengeance, and in taking rhetorical figures for real ideas. The interesting subject for the whole universe, is to know if it be not better, for the good of all mankind, to admit a rewarding and revengeful God, who recompenses good actions hidden, and who punishes secret crimes, than to admit none at all.
Without giving it much thought, philosophers often get swept up in the mainstream beliefs of the general public, assuming that God is jealous of His glory, easily angered, vengeful, and mistaking figurative language for actual concepts. The fascinating question for everyone is whether it’s better for the welfare of all humanity to accept a God who rewards good deeds done in secret and punishes hidden wrongs, rather than to believe in no God at all.
Bayle exhausts himself in recounting all the infamies imputed by fable to the gods of antiquity. His adversaries answer him with commonplaces that signify nothing. The[Pg 34] partisans of Bayle and his enemies have almost always fought without making contact. They all agree that Jupiter was an adulterer, Venus a wanton, Mercury a rogue. But, as I see it, that is not what needs consideration. One must distinguish between Ovid's Metamorphoses and the religion of the ancient Romans. It is quite certain that never among the Romans or even among the Greeks, was there a temple dedicated to Mercury the rogue, Venus the wanton, Jupiter the adulterer.
Bayle wears himself out listing all the terrible things that myths attribute to the gods of ancient times. His opponents respond with clichés that don't mean anything. The[Pg 34] supporters of Bayle and his foes have mostly argued without actually engaging with each other. They all agree that Jupiter was unfaithful, Venus was promiscuous, and Mercury was a trickster. However, in my opinion, that’s not what’s important to consider. We need to differentiate between Ovid's Metamorphoses and the religion of the ancient Romans. It’s clear that there was never a temple dedicated to Mercury the trickster, Venus the promiscuous, or Jupiter the unfaithful among the Romans or even the Greeks.
The god whom the Romans called Deus optimus, very good, very great, was not reputed to encourage Clodius to sleep with Cæsar's wife, or Cæsar to be King Nicomedes' Sodomite.
The god that the Romans referred to as Deus optimus, very good, very great, was not thought to inspire Clodius to have an affair with Cæsar's wife, nor Cæsar to be King Nicomedes' homosexual partner.
Cicero does not say that Mercury incited Verres to steal Sicily, although Mercury, in the fable, had stolen Apollo's cows. The real religion of the ancients was that Jupiter, very good and very just, and the secondary gods, punished the perjurer in the infernal regions. Likewise the Romans were long the most religious observers of oaths. Religion was very useful, therefore, to the Romans. There was no command to believe in Leda's two eggs, in the changing of Inachus' daughter into a cow, in the love of Apollo for Hyacinthus.
Cicero doesn’t claim that Mercury encouraged Verres to steal Sicily, even though Mercury, in the fable, had stolen Apollo's cows. The true belief of the ancients was that Jupiter, very good and very just, and the lesser gods, punished those who broke their oaths in the underworld. Similarly, the Romans were once very serious about keeping their promises. Religion was therefore very beneficial to the Romans. There was no requirement to believe in Leda's two eggs, in the transformation of Inachus' daughter into a cow, or in Apollo's love for Hyacinthus.
One must not say therefore that the religion of Numa dishonoured the Deity. For a long time, therefore, people have been disputing over a chimera; which happens only too often.
One shouldn't say that Numa's religion disrespected the Deity. For a long time, people have been arguing over a false idea; this happens far too often.
The question is then asked whether a nation of atheists can exist; it seems to me that one must distinguish between the nation properly so called, and a society of philosophers above the nation. It is very true that in every country the populace has need of the greatest curb, and that if Bayle had had only five or six hundred peasants to govern, he would not have failed to announce to them the existence of a God, rewarder and revenger. But Bayle would not have spoken of Him to the Epicureans who were rich people, fond of rest, cultivating all the social virtues, and above all friendship, fleeing the embarrassment and danger of public[Pg 35] affairs, in fine, leading a comfortable and innocent life. It seems to me that in this way the dispute is finished as regards society and politics.
The question is then raised about whether a nation of atheists can exist; it seems to me that we need to differentiate between the nation itself and a society of philosophers above the nation. It's true that in every country, the general population needs significant control, and if Bayle had only five or six hundred peasants to govern, he wouldn't have hesitated to tell them about the existence of a God who rewards and punishes. However, Bayle wouldn’t have mentioned Him to the Epicureans, who were wealthy individuals, fond of leisure, embracing all the social virtues, especially friendship, avoiding the complications and risks of public affairs, and essentially living a comfortable and innocent life. It seems to me that this settles the argument regarding society and politics.
For entirely savage races, it has been said already that one cannot count them among either the atheists or the theists. Asking them their belief would be like asking them if they are for Aristotle or Democritus: they know nothing; they are not atheists any more than they are Peripatetics.
For completely uncivilized groups, it's been said that you can't classify them as either atheists or theists. Asking them about their beliefs would be like asking if they prefer Aristotle or Democritus: they know nothing; they're not atheists any more than they're followers of Aristotle.
In this case, I shall answer that the wolves live like this, and that an assembly of cannibal barbarians such as you suppose them is not a society; and I shall always ask you if, when you have lent your money to someone in your society, you want neither your debtor, nor your attorney, nor your judge, to believe in God.
In this case, I’ll say that the wolves live like this, and that a group of cannibalistic savages like you think they are is not a society; and I’ll always ask you if, when you’ve lent your money to someone in your society, you want neither your debtor, nor your lawyer, nor your judge, to believe in God.
Of Modern Atheists. Reasons of the Worshippers of God
About Modern Atheists: Reasons for Believing in God
We are intelligent beings: intelligent beings cannot have been formed by a crude, blind, insensible being: there is certainly some difference between the ideas of Newton and the dung of a mule. Newton's intelligence, therefore, came from another intelligence.
We are intelligent beings: intelligent beings cannot have come from a rough, mindless, insensitive force: there's definitely a difference between Newton's ideas and mule dung. Therefore, Newton's intelligence must have originated from another intelligence.
When we see a beautiful machine, we say that there is a good engineer, and that this engineer has excellent judgment. The world is assuredly an admirable machine; therefore there is in the world an admirable intelligence, wherever it may be. This argument is old, and none the worse for that.
When we see a beautiful machine, we say there must be a good engineer behind it, and that this engineer has great judgment. The world is definitely an amazing machine; therefore, there is an amazing intelligence in the world, wherever it might be. This argument is old, but it's still valid.
All living bodies are composed of levers, of pulleys, which function according to the laws of mechanics; of liquids which the laws of hydrostatics cause to circulate perpetually; and when one thinks that all these beings have a perception quite unrelated to their organization, one is overwhelmed with surprise.
All living beings are made up of levers and pulleys that work according to the laws of mechanics, and of fluids that the laws of hydrostatics make circulate continuously. When you realize that all these creatures have perceptions that are completely independent of their physical structure, it's truly astonishing.
The movement of the heavenly bodies, that of our little earth round the sun, all operate by virtue of the most[Pg 36] profound mathematical law. How Plato who was not aware of one of these laws, eloquent but visionary Plato, who said that the earth was erected on an equilateral triangle, and the water on a right-angled triangle; strange Plato, who says there can be only five worlds, because there are only five regular bodies: how, I say, did Plato, who did not know even spherical trigonometry, have nevertheless a genius sufficiently fine, an instinct sufficiently happy, to call God the "Eternal Geometer," to feel the existence of a creative intelligence? Spinoza himself admits it. It is impossible to strive against this truth which surrounds us and which presses on us from all sides.
The movement of celestial bodies, including our little Earth orbiting the sun, operates according to the most[Pg 36] profound mathematical laws. How interesting is Plato, who was unaware of any of these laws; the eloquent but idealistic Plato, who claimed that the Earth was supported by an equilateral triangle and the water by a right-angled triangle; curious Plato, who said that only five worlds could exist because there are only five regular solids: how is it that Plato, who didn’t even know spherical trigonometry, had a sufficiently sharp genius and happy instinct to refer to God as the "Eternal Geometer," sensing the presence of a creative intelligence? Even Spinoza acknowledges this. It is impossible to resist this truth that surrounds us and presses in on us from all sides.
Reasons of the Atheists
Reasons for Atheism
Notwithstanding, I have known refractory persons who say that there is no creative intelligence at all, and that movement alone has by itself formed all that we see and all that we are. They tell you brazenly:
Notwithstanding, I have known stubborn people who claim that there is no creative intelligence whatsoever, and that movement alone has created everything we see and all that we are. They tell you boldly:
"The combination of this universe was possible, seeing that the combination exists: therefore it was possible that movement alone arranged it. Take four of the heavenly bodies only, Mars, Venus, Mercury and the Earth: let us think first only of the place where they are, setting aside all the rest, and let us see how many probabilities we have that movement alone put them in their respective places. We have only twenty-four chances in this combination, that is, there are only twenty-four chances against one to bet that these bodies will not be where they are with reference to each other. Let us add to these four globes that of Jupiter; there will be only a hundred and twenty against one to bet that Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury and our globe, will not be placed where we see them.
The arrangement of this universe was possible because the combination exists; thus, it could have been arranged just by movement. Let's take just four planets: Mars, Venus, Mercury, and Earth. First, let's focus only on their positions, ignoring everything else, and see how likely it is that their placement is due solely to movement. We have only twenty-four chances against one that these planets won't be positioned as they are in relation to each other. Now, if we add Jupiter to these four, the odds change to a hundred and twenty against one that Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, and Earth won't be in their current positions.
"Add finally Saturn: there will be only seven hundred and twenty chances against one, for putting these six big planets in the arrangement they preserve among themselves, according to their given distances. It is therefore[Pg 37] demonstrated that in seven hundred and twenty throws, movement alone has been able to put these six principal planets in their order.
"Add finally Saturn: there will be only seven hundred and twenty chances against one, for putting these six big planets in the arrangement they preserve among themselves, according to their given distances. It is therefore[Pg 37] demonstrated that in seven hundred and twenty throws, movement alone has been able to put these six principal planets in their order."
"Take then all the secondary bodies, all their combinations, all their movements, all the beings that vegetate, that live, that feel, that think, that function in all the globes, you will have but to increase the number of chances; multiply this number in all eternity, up to the number which our feebleness calls 'infinity,' there will always be a unity in favour of the formation of the world, such as it is, by movement alone: therefore it is possible that in all eternity the movement of matter alone has produced the entire universe such as it exists. It is even inevitable that in eternity this combination should occur. Thus," they say, "not only is it possible for the world to be what it is by movement alone, but it was impossible for it not to be likewise after an infinity of combinations."
"Take all the secondary bodies, all their combinations, all their movements, all the beings that grow, that live, that feel, that think, and that function in all the worlds. You just need to increase the number of chances; multiply this number for all eternity, up to the number that we weakly call 'infinity.' There will always be a unity in favor of the formation of the world, just as it is, through movement alone. Therefore, it’s possible that in all eternity the movement of matter alone has created the entire universe as it exists. It’s even inevitable that this combination should occur over eternity. Thus," they say, "not only is it possible for the world to be what it is through movement alone, but it was impossible for it not to be so after an infinity of combinations."
Answer
Response
All this supposition seems to me prodigiously fantastic, for two reasons; first, that in this universe there are intelligent beings, and that you would not know how to prove it possible for movement alone to produce understanding; second, that, from your own avowal, there is infinity against one to bet, that an intelligent creative cause animates the universe. When one is alone face to face with the infinite, one feels very small.
All this speculation seems incredibly far-fetched to me, for two reasons: first, that there are intelligent beings in this universe, and that you wouldn't know how to prove it's possible for movement alone to create understanding; second, that, based on your own admission, there’s an infinite likelihood against the idea that a smart, creative force drives the universe. When you’re alone confronting the infinite, you feel very small.
Again, Spinoza himself admits this intelligence; it is the basis of his system. You have not read it, and it must be read. Why do you want to go further than him, and in foolish arrogance plunge your feeble reason in an abyss into which Spinoza dared not descend? Do you realize thoroughly the extreme folly of saying that it is a blind cause that arranges that the square of a planet's revolution is always to the square of the revolutions of other planets, as the cube of its distance is to the cube of the distances of[Pg 38] the others to the common centre? Either the heavenly bodies are great geometers, or the Eternal Geometer has arranged the heavenly bodies.
Once again, Spinoza acknowledges this intelligence; it's the foundation of his system. You haven't read it, and it needs to be read. Why try to go beyond him and, in foolish arrogance, throw your weak reasoning into an abyss that Spinoza didn't dare enter? Do you fully grasp the extreme foolishness of claiming that a blind cause is responsible for the fact that the square of a planet's revolution is always proportional to the square of the revolutions of other planets, just as the cube of its distance relates to the cube of the distances of[Pg 38] the others to the common center? Either the celestial bodies are great mathematicians, or the Eternal Geometer has arranged the celestial bodies.
But where is the Eternal Geometer? is He in one place or in all places, without occupying space? I have no idea. Is it of His own substance that He has arranged all things? I have no idea. Is He immense without quantity and without quality? I have no idea. All that I know is that one must worship Him and be just.
But where is the Eternal Geometer? Is He in one location or everywhere, without taking up space? I have no clue. Did He create everything out of His own essence? I have no clue. Is He vast without being measurable or defined? I have no clue. All I know is that we must worship Him and act justly.
Can one say that the parts of animals conform to their needs: what are these needs? preservation and propagation. Is it astonishing then that, of the infinite combinations which chance has produced, there has been able to subsist only those that have organs adapted to the nourishment and continuation of their species? have not all the others perished of necessity?
Can we say that animal parts match their needs? What are those needs? Survival and reproduction. So, is it really surprising that out of the countless combinations that chance has created, only those with organs suited for nourishment and the continuation of their species have survived? Haven't all the others necessarily gone extinct?
Answer
Response
This objection, oft-repeated since Lucretius, is sufficiently refuted by the gift of sensation in animals, and by the gift of intelligence in man. How should combinations "which chance has produced," produce this sensation and this intelligence (as has just been said in the preceding paragraph)? Without any doubt the limbs of animals are made for their needs with incomprehensible art, and you are not so bold as to deny it. You say no more about it. You feel that you have nothing to answer to this great argument which nature brings against you. The disposition of a fly's wing, a snail's organs suffices to bring you to the ground.
This objection, often repeated since Lucretius, is clearly countered by the ability to feel in animals and the ability to think in humans. How can random combinations produce this feeling and this intelligence (as mentioned in the previous paragraph)? There’s no doubt that animal limbs are designed perfectly for their needs, and you can’t really argue against that. You don't say anything more about it. You know you have no response to this strong argument that nature presents against you. Just the structure of a fly's wing or a snail's organs is enough to bring you down.
Modern natural philosophers have but expanded these so-called arguments, often they have pushed them to trifling and indecency. They have found God in the folds of the skin of the rhinoceros: one could, with equal reason, deny His existence because of the tortoise's shell.
Modern thinkers have just expanded these so-called arguments, often pushing them into triviality and indecency. They’ve found God in the wrinkles of a rhinoceros's skin; one could just as easily deny His existence because of a tortoise's shell.
Answer
Response
What reasoning! The tortoise and the rhinoceros, and all the different species, are proof equally in their infinite variety of the same cause, the same design, the same aim, which are preservation, generation and death.
What reasoning! The tortoise, the rhinoceros, and all the different species are equally proof in their infinite variety of the same cause, the same design, and the same aim, which are preservation, reproduction, and death.
There is unity in this infinite variety; the shell and the skin bear witness equally. What! deny God because shell does not resemble leather! And journalists have been prodigal of eulogies about these ineptitudes, eulogies they have not given to Newton and Locke, both worshippers of the Deity who spoke with full knowledge.
There is unity in this endless variety; the shell and the skin are equally telling. What! deny God just because the shell doesn’t look like leather! And journalists have been overly generous with praise for these shortcomings, praise they haven’t given to Newton and Locke, both of whom revered the Deity and spoke with full understanding.
Maupertuis' Objection
Maupertuis' Objection
Of what use are beauty and proportion in the construction of the snake? They may have uses, some say, of which we are ignorant. At least let us be silent then; let us not admire an animal which we know only by the harm it does.
What’s the point of beauty and proportion in the design of a snake? Some say there might be benefits we don't understand. So, let's just be quiet; let’s not praise an animal we only know for the harm it causes.
Answer
Answer
And be you silent too, seeing that you cannot conceive its utility any more than I can; or avow that in reptiles everything is admirably proportioned.
And you should be quiet too, since you can't see its usefulness any more than I can; or admit that everything in reptiles is perfectly balanced.
Some are venomous, you have been so yourself. Here[Pg 40] there is question only of the prodigious art which has formed snakes, quadrupeds, birds, fish and bipeds. This art is sufficiently evident. You ask why the snake does harm? And you, why have you done harm so many times? Why have you been a persecutor? which is the greatest of all crimes for a philosopher. That is another question, a question of moral and physical ill. For long has one asked why there are so many snakes and so many wicked men worse than snakes. If flies could reason, they would complain to God of the existence of spiders; but they would admit what Minerva admitted about Arachne, in the fable, that she arranges her web marvellously.
Some are venomous, and you have been too. Here[Pg 40] it’s only a matter of the amazing skill that has created snakes, four-legged animals, birds, fish, and humans. This skill is pretty clear. You ask why the snake causes harm? And you, why have you harmed so many times? Why have you been a persecutor? That’s the biggest crime for a philosopher. That’s a different issue, a matter of moral and physical evil. For a long time, people have wondered why there are so many snakes and so many wicked people even worse than snakes. If flies could think, they would complain to God about the existence of spiders; but they would also acknowledge what Minerva said about Arachne in the fable, that she creates her web beautifully.
One is bound therefore to recognize an ineffable intelligence which even Spinoza admitted. One must agree that this intelligence shines in the vilest insect as in the stars. And as regards moral and physical ill, what can one say, what do? console oneself by enjoying physical and moral good, in worshipping the Eternal Being who has made one and permitted the other.
One has to acknowledge an indescribable intelligence that even Spinoza recognized. This intelligence is evident in the lowest insect as much as in the stars. When it comes to moral and physical suffering, what can one say or do? One can find solace in appreciating the good, both physically and morally, while worshipping the Eternal Being who created us and allowed both.
One more word on this subject. Atheism is the vice of a few intelligent persons, and superstition is the vice of fools. But rogues! what are they? rogues.
One more thing about this topic. Atheism is the flaw of a few smart people, and superstition is the flaw of idiots. But as for crooks! What are they? Crooks.
SECTION II
Let us say a word on the moral question set in action by Bayle, to know "if a society of atheists could exist?" Let us mark first of all in this matter what is the enormous contradiction of men in this dispute; those who have risen against Bayle's opinion with the greatest ardour; those who have denied with the greatest insults the possibility of a society of atheists, have since maintained with the same intrepidity that atheism is the religion of the government of China.
Let’s address the moral question raised by Bayle: "Could a society of atheists exist?" First, let’s highlight the huge contradiction among people in this debate; those who have fiercely opposed Bayle's view and insulted the idea of a society of atheists have also confidently claimed that atheism is the prevailing belief system in the Chinese government.
Assuredly they are quite mistaken about the Chinese government; they had but to read the edicts of the emperors[Pg 41] of this vast country to have seen that these edicts are sermons, and that everywhere there is mention of the Supreme Being, ruler, revenger, rewarder.
They are definitely wrong about the Chinese government; they only needed to read the edicts of the emperors[Pg 41] of this vast country to realize that these edicts are speeches, and that there is always mention of the Supreme Being, the ruler, the avenger, and the rewarder.
But at the same time they are not less mistaken on the impossibility of a society of atheists; and I do not know how Mr. Bayle can have forgotten one striking example which was capable of making his cause victorious.
But at the same time, they are equally mistaken about the impossibility of a society of atheists; and I don’t understand how Mr. Bayle could have overlooked one compelling example that could have made his argument successful.
In what does a society of atheists appear impossible? It is that one judges that men who had no check could never live together; that laws can do nothing against secret crimes; that a revengeful God who punishes in this world or the other the wicked who have escaped human justice is necessary.
In what way does a society of atheists seem impossible? It's because one thinks that people without restrictions could never coexist; that laws have no power over hidden crimes; that a vengeful God who punishes the wicked who have avoided human justice in this life or the next is essential.
The laws of Moses, it is true, did not teach a life to come, did not threaten punishments after death, did not teach the first Jews the immortality of the soul; but the Jews, far from being atheists, far from believing in avoiding divine vengeance, were the most religious of all men. Not only did they believe in the existence of an eternal God, but they believed Him always present among them; they trembled lest they be punished in themselves, in their wives, in their children, in their posterity, even unto the fourth generation; this curb was very potent.
The laws of Moses didn’t teach about an afterlife, didn’t threaten punishments after death, and didn’t inform the early Jews about the immortality of the soul. However, the Jews were far from being atheists or thinking they could escape divine punishment; they were some of the most religious people. Not only did they believe in the existence of an eternal God, but they also felt His presence among them at all times. They feared that punishment could come to them, their wives, their children, and even their descendants for up to four generations; this belief served as a powerful restraint.
But, among the Gentiles, many sects had no curb; the sceptics doubted everything: the academicians suspended judgment on everything; the Epicureans were persuaded that the Deity could not mix Himself in the affairs of men; and at bottom, they admitted no Deity. They were convinced that the soul is not a substance, but a faculty which is born and which perishes with the body; consequently they had no yoke other than morality and honour. The Roman senators and knights were veritable atheists, for the gods did not exist for men who neither feared nor hoped anything from them. The Roman senate in the time of Cæsar and Cicero, was therefore really an assembly of atheists.
But among the Gentiles, many groups were unrestricted; the skeptics questioned everything, the academicians postponed judgment on everything, and the Epicureans believed that God couldn't involve Himself in human matters; ultimately, they didn't accept the existence of any deity. They were convinced that the soul isn't a substance but a function that is born and dies with the body; as a result, they followed no authority other than morality and honor. The Roman senators and knights were true atheists because the gods meant nothing to those who neither feared nor hoped for anything from them. Therefore, the Roman Senate during the time of Caesar and Cicero was essentially a gathering of atheists.
That great orator, in his harangue for Cluentius, says to the whole senate in assembly: "What ill does death do him? we reject all the inept fables of the nether regions:[Pg 42] of what then has death deprived him? of nothing but the consciousness of suffering."
That great speaker, in his speech for Cluentius, addresses the whole senate: "What harm does death do him? We dismiss all the ridiculous stories from the underworld:[Pg 42] so what has death taken away from him? Nothing but the awareness of pain."
Does not Cæsar, the friend of Cataline, wishing to save his friend's life against this same Cicero, object to him that to make a criminal die is not to punish him at all, that death is nothing, that it is merely the end of our ills, that it is a moment more happy than calamitous? And do not Cicero and the whole senate surrender to these reasons? The conquerors and the legislators of the known universe formed visibly therefore a society of men who feared nothing from the gods, who were real atheists.
Doesn't Caesar, the friend of Catiline, trying to save his friend's life from Cicero, argue that making a criminal die isn't really punishment, that death is nothing, that it's just the end of our suffering, that it's actually a moment more joyful than tragic? And don't Cicero and the entire senate give in to these arguments? The conquerors and lawmakers of the known world clearly created a society of people who feared nothing from the gods, who were true atheists.
Further on Bayle examines whether idolatry is more dangerous than atheism, if it is a greater crime not to believe in the Deity than to have unworthy opinions thereof: in that he is of Plutarch's opinion; he believes it is better to have no opinion than to have a bad opinion; but with all deference to Plutarch, it was clearly infinitely better for the Greeks to fear Ceres, Neptune and Jupiter, than to fear nothing at all. The sanctity of oaths is clearly necessary, and one should have more confidence in those who believe that a false oath will be punished, than in those who think they can make a false oath with impunity. It is indubitable that in a civilized town, it is infinitely more useful to have a religion, even a bad one, than to have none at all.
Further on, Bayle explores whether idolatry is more dangerous than atheism and whether it's a bigger crime not to believe in the Deity than to hold unworthy beliefs about it. He shares Plutarch's view that having no opinion is better than having a bad one. However, with all due respect to Plutarch, it was clearly much better for the Greeks to fear Ceres, Neptune, and Jupiter than to fear nothing at all. The importance of oaths is undeniable, and one should trust those who believe that a false oath will be punished more than those who think they can lie without consequences. It is certain that in a civilized society, it is far more beneficial to have a religion—even a flawed one—than to have none at all.
It looks, therefore, that Bayle should have examined rather which is the more dangerous, fanaticism or atheism. Fanaticism is certainly a thousand times more deadly; for atheism inspires no bloody passion, whereas fanaticism does: atheism is not opposed to crime, but fanaticism causes crimes to be committed. Fanatics committed the massacres of St. Bartholomew. Hobbes passed for an atheist; he led a tranquil and innocent life. The fanatics of his time deluged England, Scotland and Ireland with blood. Spinoza was not only atheist, but he taught atheism; it was not he assuredly who took part in the judicial assassination of Barneveldt; it was not he who tore the brothers De Witt in pieces, and who ate them grilled.
It seems that Bayle should have focused more on which is actually more harmful, fanaticism or atheism. Fanaticism is definitely a thousand times more dangerous; atheism doesn’t stir up any violent passion, but fanaticism does. Atheism doesn’t oppose crime, but fanaticism leads to crimes being committed. Fanatics were responsible for the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre. Hobbes was considered an atheist; he lived a calm and innocent life. The fanatics of his time shed blood all over England, Scotland, and Ireland. Spinoza wasn't just an atheist; he actively promoted atheism. He certainly didn’t take part in the judicial murder of Barneveldt, nor was he involved in the brutal killing of the De Witt brothers, who were even eaten grilled.
The atheists are for the most part impudent and[Pg 43] misguided scholars who reason badly, and who not being able to understand the creation, the origin of evil, and other difficulties, have recourse to the hypothesis of the eternity of things and of inevitability.
The atheists are mostly arrogant and[Pg 43] misguided scholars who think poorly, and who, unable to grasp creation, the source of evil, and other challenges, resort to the idea of the eternity of things and inevitability.
The ambitious, the sensual, have hardly time for reasoning, and for embracing a bad system; they have other things to do than comparing Lucretius with Socrates. That is how things go among us.
The ambitious and the sensual barely have time for reasoning or accepting a flawed system; they have more important things to do than compare Lucretius with Socrates. That's just the way it is with us.
That was not how things went with the Roman senate which was almost entirely composed of atheists in theory and in practice, that is to say, who believed in neither a Providence nor a future life; this senate was an assembly of philosophers, of sensualists and ambitious men, all very dangerous, who ruined the republic. Epicureanism existed under the emperors: the atheists of the senate had been rebels in the time of Sylla and Cæsar: under Augustus and Tiberius they were atheist slaves.
That wasn't how things were with the Roman Senate, which was mostly made up of atheists in theory and practice. They didn't believe in a higher power or an afterlife; this Senate was an assembly of philosophers, pleasure-seekers, and ambitious individuals, all very dangerous, who brought down the republic. Epicureanism was present under the emperors: the atheists in the Senate had been rebels during the time of Sulla and Caesar; under Augustus and Tiberius, they were enslaved atheists.
I would not wish to have to deal with an atheist prince, who would find it to his interest to have me ground to powder in a mortar: I should be quite sure of being ground to powder. If I were a sovereign, I would not wish to have to deal with atheist courtiers, whose interest it would be to poison me: I should have to be taking antidotes every day. It is therefore absolutely necessary for princes and for peoples, that the idea of a Supreme Being, creator, ruler, rewarder, revenger, shall be deeply engraved in people's minds.
I wouldn't want to deal with an atheist prince who might find it beneficial to grind me to dust in a mortar; I'd have no doubt it would happen. If I were a ruler, I wouldn’t want to deal with atheist advisors who could have an interest in poisoning me; I’d end up having to take antidotes every day. That's why it's essential for rulers and their people that the concept of a Supreme Being—creator, ruler, rewarder, avenger—should be firmly established in their minds.
Bayle says, in his "Thoughts on the Comets," that there are atheist peoples. The Caffres, the Hottentots, the Topinambous, and many other small nations, have no God: they neither deny nor affirm; they have never heard speak of Him; tell them that there is a God: they will believe it easily; tell them that everything happens through the nature of things; they will believe you equally. To claim that they are atheists is to make the same imputation as if one said they are anti-Cartesian; they are neither for nor against Descartes. They are real children; a child is neither atheist nor deist, he is nothing.
Bayle says in his "Thoughts on the Comets" that there are people who are atheists. The Caffres, the Hottentots, the Topinambous, and many other small nations don't have a concept of God: they don't deny or affirm His existence; they've never even heard of Him. If you tell them that there is a God, they'll accept it easily; if you tell them that everything happens according to the laws of nature, they'll believe that just as readily. To label them as atheists is the same as saying they're anti-Cartesian; they aren't for or against Descartes. They are essentially like children; a child is neither an atheist nor a deist; they simply are nothing.
[Pg 44]What conclusion shall we draw from all this? That atheism is a very pernicious monster in those who govern; that it is also pernicious in the persons around statesmen, although their lives may be innocent, because from their cabinets it may pierce right to the statesmen themselves; that if it is not so deadly as fanaticism, it is nearly always fatal to virtue. Let us add especially that there are less atheists to-day than ever, since philosophers have recognized that there is no being vegetating without germ, no germ without a plan, etc., and that wheat comes in no wise from putrefaction.
[Pg 44]What conclusion can we draw from all this? That atheism is a very harmful influence on those in power; that it also negatively affects those around leaders, even if their lives seem innocent, because it can reach the leaders themselves; that while it may not be as destructive as fanaticism, it often undermines virtue. Let’s especially note that there are fewer atheists today than ever, since philosophers have acknowledged that nothing exists without a source, no source without a purpose, and that wheat does not come from decay.
Some geometers who are not philosophers have rejected final causes, but real philosophers admit them; a catechist proclaims God to the children, and Newton demonstrates Him to the learned.
Some geometers who aren't philosophers have dismissed final causes, but true philosophers acknowledge them; a catechist teaches God to the children, and Newton shows Him to the educated.
If there are atheists, whom must one blame, if not the mercenary tyrants of souls, who, making us revolt against their knaveries, force a few weak minds to deny the God whom these monsters dishonour. How many times have the people's leeches brought oppressed citizens to the point of revolting against their king!
If there are atheists, who else can we blame except for the greedy tyrants of the soul, who, by making us rebel against their deceit, push a few fragile minds to reject the God these monsters disgrace. How many times have the parasites of the people driven suffering citizens to the brink of revolting against their king!
Men fattened on our substance cry to us: "Be persuaded that a she-ass has spoken; believe that a fish has swallowed a man and has given him up at the end of three days safe and sound on the shore; have no doubt that the God of the universe ordered one Jewish prophet to eat excrement (Ezekiel), and another prophet to buy two whores and to make with them sons of whoredom (Hosea). These are the very words that the God of truth and purity has been made to utter; believe a hundred things either visibly abominable or mathematically impossible; unless you do, the God of pity will burn you, not only during millions of thousands of millions of centuries in the fire of hell, but through all eternity, whether you have a body, whether you have not."
Men who thrive off our resources shout at us: "Just accept that a she-ass has spoken; believe that a fish has swallowed a man and after three days released him unharmed on the shore; have no doubt that the God of the universe told one Jewish prophet to eat human waste (Ezekiel), and another prophet to purchase two prostitutes and have children with them (Hosea). These are exactly the words that the God of truth and purity has been forced to say; believe a hundred things that are either utterly repulsive or mathematically impossible; if you don't, the God of mercy will condemn you, not just for millions of eons in hellfire, but for all eternity, regardless of whether you have a body or not."
These inconceivable absurdities revolt weak and rash minds, as well as wise and resolute minds. They say: "Our masters paint God to us as the most insensate and the most barbarous of all beings; therefore there is no God;"[Pg 45] but they should say: therefore our masters attribute to God their absurdities and their furies, therefore God is the contrary of what they proclaim, therefore God is as wise and as good as they make him out mad and wicked. It is thus that wise men account for things. But if a bigot hears them, he denounces them to a magistrate who is a watchdog of the priests; and this watchdog has them burned over a slow fire, in the belief that he is avenging and imitating the divine majesty he outrages.
These unbelievable absurdities shock both weak-minded and rash people, as well as wise and determined individuals. They say, "Our leaders depict God as the most senseless and barbaric being; therefore, there is no God;"[Pg 45] but they should actually say: therefore our leaders attribute their absurdities and their rage to God, so God is the opposite of what they claim, and thus God is as wise and good as they portray Him as mad and cruel. This is how wise people make sense of things. However, if a bigot hears them, he reports them to a magistrate who acts as a watchdog for the priests; and this watchdog has them burned slowly, believing that he is avenging and mimicking the divine majesty he disrespects.
AUTHORITY
Wretched human beings, whether you wear green robes, turbans, black robes or surplices, cloaks and neckbands, never seek to use authority where there is question only of reason, or consent to be scoffed at throughout the centuries as the most impertinent of all men, and to suffer public hatred as the most unjust.
Wretched humans, whether you wear green robes, turbans, black robes, or surplices, cloaks and neckbands, never try to use authority when it’s just about reason. Don’t agree to be ridiculed throughout the ages as the most arrogant of all people, and to endure public hatred as the most unfair.
A hundred times has one spoken to you of the insolent absurdity with which you condemned Galileo, and I speak to you for the hundred and first, and I hope you will keep the anniversary of it for ever; I desire that there be graved on the door of your Holy Office:
A hundred times I've talked to you about the outrageous way you condemned Galileo, and now I'm speaking to you for the hundred and first time, hoping you'll remember this forever; I wish to see engraved on the door of your Holy Office:
"Here seven cardinals, assisted by minor brethren, had the master of thought in Italy thrown into prison at the age of seventy; made him fast on bread and water because he instructed the human race, and because they were ignorant."
"Here, seven cardinals, helped by lesser brothers, imprisoned the leading thinker in Italy at the age of seventy; they kept him on a diet of bread and water because he educated humanity, and because they were ignorant."
There was pronounced a sentence in favour of Aristotle's categories, and there was decreed learnedly and equitably the penalty of the galleys for whoever should be sufficiently daring as to have an opinion different from that of the Stagyrite, whose books were formerly burned by two councils.
A sentence was declared in favor of Aristotle's categories, and it was wisely and fairly decided that anyone brave enough to hold a different opinion from the Stagyrite would face the punishment of the galleys, whose books were previously burned by two councils.
Further on a faculty, which had not great faculties, issued a decree against innate ideas, and later a decree for innate ideas, without the said faculty being informed by its beadles what an idea is.
Further on, a faculty that didn't have much competence issued a decree against innate ideas, and later issued a decree for innate ideas, without the faculty being informed by its attendants about what an idea is.
In the neighbouring schools judicial proceedings were instituted against the circulation of the blood.
In the nearby schools, legal actions were taken against the circulation of blood.
An action was started against inoculation, and parties have been subpœnaed.
An action has been brought against vaccination, and parties have been subpoenaed.
[Pg 47]At the Customs of thought twenty-one folio volumes were seized, in which it was stated treacherously and wickedly that triangles always have three angles; that a father is older than his son; that Rhea Silvia lost her virginity before giving birth to her child, and that flour is not an oak leaf.
[Pg 47]At the Customs of thought, twenty-one folio volumes were confiscated, in which it was deceitfully and maliciously claimed that triangles always have three angles; that a father is older than his son; that Rhea Silvia lost her virginity before having her child; and that flour is not an oak leaf.
In another year was judged the action: Utrum chimera bombinans in vacuo possit comedere secundas intentiones, and was decided in the affirmative.
In another year, the case was judged: Utrum chimera bombinans in vacuo possit comedere secundas intentiones, and it was decided in the affirmative.
In consequence, everyone thought themselves far superior to Archimedes, Euclid, Cicero, Pliny, and strutted proudly about the University quarter.
As a result, everyone considered themselves much better than Archimedes, Euclid, Cicero, and Pliny, and walked around the University area with pride.
AUTHORS
Author is a generic name which can, like the name of all other professions, signify good or bad, worthy of respect or ridicule, useful and agreeable, or trash for the wastepaper-basket.
Author is a general term that, like the names of other professions, can mean good or bad, worthy of respect or mockery, useful and enjoyable, or just trash for the recycling bin.
We think that the author of a good work should refrain from three things—from putting his name, save very modestly, from the epistle dedicatory, and from the preface. Others should refrain from a fourth—that is, from writing.
We believe that the author of a good piece should avoid three things: putting their name, except very modestly, in the dedication, and including a preface. Others should avoid a fourth thing—writing.
Prefaces are another stumbling-block. "The 'I,'" said Pascal, "is hateful." Speak as little of yourself as possible; for you must know that the reader's self-esteem is as great as yours. He will never forgive you for wanting to condemn him to have a good opinion of you. It is for your book to speak for you, if it comes to be read by the crowd.
Prefaces are another obstacle. "The 'I,'" said Pascal, "is loathsome." Talk about yourself as little as you can; you should know that the reader's self-esteem is just as important as yours. They will never forgive you for trying to force them to think well of you. Your book should represent you, especially if it's meant to be read by the masses.
If you want to be an author, if you want to write a book; reflect that it must be useful and new, or at least infinitely agreeable.
If you want to be an author and write a book, keep in mind that it should be useful and original, or at the very least, incredibly enjoyable.
If an ignoramus, a pamphleteer, presumes to criticize without discrimination, you can confound him; but make rare mention of him, for fear of sullying your writings.
If a clueless person or a pamphleteer assumes they can criticize without understanding, you can easily challenge them; but mention them only sparingly to avoid tarnishing your work.
If you are attacked as regards your style, never reply; it is for your work alone to make answer.
If someone criticizes your style, don't respond; let your work speak for itself.
Someone says you are ill, be content that you are well,[Pg 49] without wanting to prove to the public that you are in perfect health. And above all remember that the public cares precious little whether you are well or ill.
If someone says you're sick, be happy that you're actually well,[Pg 49] and don't feel the need to show off how healthy you are. And most importantly, keep in mind that the public really doesn't care much about whether you're healthy or sick.
A hundred authors make compilations in order to have bread, and twenty pamphleteers make excerpts from these compilations, or apology for them, or criticism and satire of them, also with the idea of having bread, because they have no other trade. All these persons go on Friday to the police lieutenant of Paris to ask permission to sell their rubbish. They have audience immediately after the strumpets who do not look at them because they know that these are underhand dealings.[5]
A hundred writers put together collections to make a living, and twenty pamphleteers pull excerpts from these collections or defend them, or critique and satirize them, also to make a living, since they have no other career. All these people go on Friday to the police chief of Paris to ask for permission to sell their junk. They get to speak right after the prostitutes, who ignore them because they know this is shady business.[5]
Real authors are those who have succeeded in one of the real arts, in epic poetry, in tragedy or comedy, in history or philosophy, who have taught men or charmed them. The others of whom we have spoken are, among men of letters, what wasps are among birds.
Real authors are those who have succeeded in one of the true arts, like epic poetry, tragedy, or comedy, in history or philosophy, who have taught or captivated people. The others we've discussed are, among writers, what wasps are among birds.
[5] When Voltaire was writing, it was the police lieutenant of Paris who had, under the chancellor, the inspection of books: since then, a part of his department has been taken from him. He has kept only the inspection of theatrical plays and works below those on printed sheets. The detail of this part is immense. In Paris one is not permitted to print that one has lost one's dog, unless the police are assured that in the poor beast's description there is no proposition contrary to morality and religion (1819).
[5] When Voltaire was writing, it was the police lieutenant of Paris who, under the chancellor, was in charge of inspecting books; since then, part of his responsibilities has been taken away. He now only oversees the inspection of theatrical plays and works that are less formal than printed sheets. The details of this role are extensive. In Paris, you can't even print a notice that you've lost your dog unless the police are sure that the description of the poor animal doesn’t include anything against morality and religion (1819).
BANISHMENT
Banishment for a period or for life, punishment to which one condemns delinquents, or those one wishes to appear as such.
Banishment for a period or for life, a punishment that targets delinquents or those we want to portray as such.
Not long ago one banished outside the sphere of jurisdiction a petty thief, a petty forger, a man guilty of an act of violence. The result was that he became a big robber, a forger on a big scale, and murderer within the sphere of another jurisdiction. It is as if we threw into our neighbours' fields the stones which incommode us in our own.
Not long ago, someone was kicked out of our legal system—a small-time thief, a minor forger, a guy who committed a violent act. The outcome was that he turned into a major robber, a large-scale forger, and a murderer in the jurisdiction of another area. It’s like we tossed the stones that bother us into our neighbors' fields.
Those who have written on the rights of men, have been much tormented to know for certain if a man who has been banished from his fatherland still belongs to his fatherland. It is nearly the same thing as asking if a gambler who has been driven away from the gaming-table is still one of the gamblers.
Those who have written about human rights have been quite troubled trying to figure out if a person who has been exiled from their homeland still belongs to that homeland. It’s almost like asking if a gambler who has been pushed away from the table is still considered one of the gamblers.
If to every man it is permitted by natural right to choose his fatherland, he who has lost the right of citizen can, with all the more reason, choose for himself a new fatherland; but can he bear arms against his former fellow-citizens? There are a thousand examples of it. How many French protestants naturalized in Holland, England and Germany have served against France, and against armies containing their own kindred and their own brothers! The Greeks who were in the King of Persia's armies made war on the Greeks, their former compatriots. One has seen the Swiss in the Dutch service fire on the Swiss in the French service. It is still worse than to fight against those who have banished you; for, after all, it seems less dishonest to draw the sword for vengeance than to draw it for money.
If every person has the natural right to choose their homeland, then someone who has lost their citizenship can, even more so, choose a new homeland for themselves. But can they fight against their former fellow citizens? There are countless examples of this. Many French Protestants who were naturalized in Holland, England, and Germany have fought against France, against armies that include their own relatives and brothers! The Greeks who were part of the Persian army waged war against their former Greek compatriots. We've seen Swiss soldiers in Dutch service shooting at Swiss soldiers in French service. It's even worse to fight against those who have exiled you; after all, it seems less dishonorable to take up arms for revenge than to do so for money.
BANKRUPTCY
Few bankruptcies were known in France before the sixteenth century. The great reason is that there were no bankers. Lombards, Jews lent on security at ten per cent: trade was conducted in cash. Exchange, remittances to foreign countries were a secret unknown to all judges.
Few bankruptcies were known in France before the sixteenth century. The main reason is that there were no bankers. Lombards and Jews lent against collateral at ten percent: trade was done in cash. Currency exchange and remittances to foreign countries were secrets unknown to all judges.
It is not that many people were not ruined; but that was not called bankruptcy; one said discomfiture; this word is sweeter to the ear. One used the word rupture as did the Boulonnais; but rupture does not sound so well.
It's not that a lot of people weren't ruined; it just wasn't referred to as bankruptcy; instead, people said discomfiture; that word sounds nicer. Some used the term rupture like the Boulonnais did, but it doesn't have the same ring to it.
The bankruptcies came to us from Italy, bancorotto, bancarotta, gambarotta e la giustizia non impicar. Every merchant had his bench (banco) in the place of exchange; and when he had conducted his business badly, declared himself fallito, and abandoned his property to his creditors with the proviso that he retain a good part of it for himself, be free and reputed a very upright man. There was nothing to be said to him, his bench was broken, banco rotto, banca rotta; he could even, in certain towns, keep all his property and baulk his creditors, provided he seated himself bare-bottomed on a stone in the presence of all the merchants. This was a mild derivation of the old Roman proverb—solvere aut in aere aut in cute, to pay either with one's money or one's skin. But this custom no longer exists; creditors have preferred their money to a bankrupt's hinder parts.
The bankruptcies originated in Italy, bancorotto, bancarotta, gambarotta e la giustizia non impicar. Every merchant had their bench (banco) in the marketplace; and if they mismanaged their business, they would declare themselves fallito, surrender their property to their creditors with the understanding that they could keep a good portion for themselves, remaining free and thought of as an honest person. There was no argument against him; his bench was broken, banco rotto, banca rotta; he could even, in some towns, retain all his property and defy his creditors, as long as he sat bare-bottomed on a stone in front of all the merchants. This was a somewhat softer version of the old Roman saying—solvere aut in aere aut in cute, meaning to pay either with money or with one's skin. But that custom is no longer practiced; creditors now prefer their money over a bankrupt's rear end.
In England and in some other countries, one declares oneself bankrupt in the gazettes. The partners and creditors gather together by virtue of this announcement which is read in the coffee-houses, and they come to an arrangement as best they can.
In England and some other countries, people declare bankruptcy in the newspapers. The partners and creditors come together because of this announcement that’s read in coffee shops, and they work out an arrangement as best they can.
[Pg 52]As among the bankruptcies there are frequently fraudulent cases, it has been necessary to punish them. If they are taken to court they are everywhere regarded as theft, and the guilty are condemned to ignominious penalties.
[Pg 52]Since there are often fraudulent cases among bankruptcies, it's important to punish them. When taken to court, they're seen as theft everywhere, and those found guilty face shameful penalties.
It is not true that in France the death penalty was decreed against bankrupts without distinction. Simple failures involved no penalty; fraudulent bankrupts suffered the penalty of death in the states of Orleans, under Charles IX., and in the states of Blois in 1576, but these edicts, renewed by Henry IV., were merely comminatory.
It’s not true that France imposed the death penalty on all bankrupts indiscriminately. Regular bankruptcies carried no punishment; only fraudulent bankrupts faced the death penalty in the states of Orleans under Charles IX, and in the states of Blois in 1576. However, these laws, which were reissued by Henry IV, were mainly warnings.
It is too difficult to prove that a man has dishonoured himself on purpose, and has voluntarily ceded all his goods to his creditors in order to cheat them. When there has been a doubt, one has been content with putting the unfortunate man in the pillory, or with sending him to the galleys, although ordinarily a banker makes a poor convict.
It’s really hard to prove that a man intentionally brought shame upon himself and willingly gave up all his belongings to his creditors to scam them. When there’s uncertainty, people have been satisfied with putting the unfortunate guy in the pillory or sending him to prison, even though usually a banker doesn’t fare well as a convict.
Bankrupts were very favourably treated in the last year of Louis XIV.'s reign, and during the Regency. The sad state to which the interior of the kingdom was reduced, the multitude of merchants who could not or would not pay, the quantity of unsold or unsellable effects, the fear of interrupting all commerce, obliged the government in 1715, 1716, 1718, 1721, 1722, and 1726 to suspend all proceedings against all those who were in a state of insolvency. The discussions of these actions were referred to the judge-consuls; this is a jurisdiction of merchants very expert in these cases, and better constituted for going into these commercial details than the parliaments which have always been more occupied with the laws of the kingdom than with finance. As the state was at that time going bankrupt, it would have been too hard to punish the poor middle-class bankrupts.
Bankrupt individuals were treated quite leniently in the final year of Louis XIV’s reign and during the Regency. The difficult situation within the country, the large number of merchants who couldn’t or wouldn’t pay, the abundance of unsold or unsellable goods, and the fear of disrupting all commerce forced the government to suspend all actions against those in financial distress in 1715, 1716, 1718, 1721, 1722, and 1726. The handling of these cases was assigned to the judge-consuls, a group of merchants skilled in these matters and better equipped to deal with commercial specifics than the parliaments, which had always focused more on the kingdom's laws than on financial issues. Since the state was on the verge of bankruptcy at that time, it would have been too harsh to penalize the struggling middle-class bankrupts.
Since then we have had eminent men, fraudulent bankrupts, but they have not been punished.
Since then, we've had prominent individuals and deceitful bankrupts, but they haven't faced any consequences.
BEAUTY
Ask a toad what beauty is, the to kalon? He will answer you that it is his toad wife with two great round eyes issuing from her little head, a wide, flat mouth, a yellow belly, a brown back. Interrogate a Guinea negro, for him beauty is a black oily skin, deep-set eyes, a flat nose. Interrogate the devil; he will tell you that beauty is a pair of horns, four claws and a tail. Consult, lastly, the philosophers, they will answer you with gibberish: they have to have something conforming to the arch-type of beauty in essence, to the to kalon.
Ask a toad what beauty is, the to kalon? He'll tell you it’s his toad wife with two big round eyes popping out from her small head, a wide, flat mouth, a yellow belly, and a brown back. Ask a Black person from Guinea; for him, beauty is a shiny black skin, deep-set eyes, and a flat nose. Ask the devil; he’ll say beauty is a pair of horns, four claws, and a tail. Finally, consult the philosophers; they’ll respond with nonsense: they need something that fits the perfect idea of beauty in essence, the to kalon.
One day I was at a tragedy near by a philosopher. "How beautiful that is!" he said.
One day, I was at a tragedy with a philosopher nearby. "How beautiful that is!" he said.
"What do you find beautiful there?" I asked.
"What do you think is beautiful there?" I asked.
"It is beautiful," he answered, "because the author has reached his goal."
"It’s beautiful," he replied, "because the author has achieved his goal."
The following day he took some medicine which did him good. "The medicine has reached its goal," I said to him. "What a beautiful medicine!" He grasped that one cannot say a medicine is beautiful, and that to give the name of "beauty" to something, the thing must cause you to admire it and give you pleasure. He agreed that the tragedy had inspired these sentiments in him, and that there was the to kalon, beauty.
The next day he took some medicine that made him feel better. "The medicine worked," I told him. "What a wonderful medicine!" He understood that you can't really call medicine beautiful, and that to label something as "beautiful," it has to make you admire it and bring you joy. He acknowledged that the tragedy had stirred those feelings in him, and that there was the to kalon, beauty.
We journeyed to England: the same piece, perfectly translated, was played there; it made everybody in the audience yawn. "Ho, ho!" he said, "the to kalon is not the same for the English and the French." After much reflection he came to the conclusion that beauty is often very relative, just as what is decent in Japan is indecent in Rome,[Pg 54] and what is fashionable in Paris, is not fashionable in Pekin; and he saved himself the trouble of composing a long treatise on beauty.
We traveled to England: the same piece, perfectly translated, was performed there; it made everyone in the audience yawn. "Ho, ho!" he said, "the to kalon is not the same for the English and the French." After a lot of thinking, he concluded that beauty is often very relative, just like what is acceptable in Japan is unacceptable in Rome,[Pg 54] and what is trendy in Paris is not trendy in Beijing; and he spared himself the effort of writing a lengthy essay on beauty.
There are actions which the whole world finds beautiful. Two of Cæsar's officers, mortal enemies, send each other a challenge, not as to who shall shed the other's blood with tierce and quarte behind a thicket as with us, but as to who shall best defend the Roman camp, which the Barbarians are about to attack. One of them, having repulsed the enemy, is near succumbing; the other rushes to his aid, saves his life, and completes the victory.
There are actions that everyone finds beautiful. Two of Caesar's officers, who are deadly enemies, challenge each other, not over who will spill the other's blood in a fight like we do, but over who can best defend the Roman camp that the Barbarians are about to attack. One of them, after pushing back the enemy, is close to giving up; the other rushes to help, saves his life, and secures the victory.
A friend sacrifices his life for his friend; a son for his father.... The Algonquin, the Frenchman, the Chinaman, will all say that that is very beautiful, that these actions give them pleasure, that they admire them.
A friend sacrifices his life for a friend; a son for his father.... The Algonquin, the Frenchman, the Chinaman, will all say that is very beautiful, that these actions bring them joy, that they admire them.
They will say as much of the great moral maxims, of Zarathustra's—"In doubt if an action be just, abstain..."; of Confucius'—"Forget injuries, never forget kindnesses."
They will mention many of the important moral sayings of Zarathustra—"If you're not sure whether an action is right, don't do it..."; of Confucius—"Let go of hurts, but always remember kindnesses."
The negro with the round eyes and flat nose, who will not give the name of "beauties" to the ladies of our courts, will without hesitation give it to these actions and these maxims. The wicked man even will recognize the beauty of these virtues which he dare not imitate. The beauty which strikes the senses merely, the imagination, and that which is called "intelligence," is often uncertain therefore. The beauty which speaks to the heart is not that. You will find a host of people who will tell you that they have found nothing beautiful in three-quarters of the Iliad; but nobody will deny that Codrus' devotion to his people was very beautiful, supposing it to be true.
The person with round eyes and a flat nose, who won’t call the ladies of our courts “beautiful,” will easily apply that label to these actions and these principles. Even a wicked person will acknowledge the beauty of these virtues that they would never dare to copy. The beauty that merely appeals to our senses, our imagination, or what we call “intelligence” is often uncertain. The beauty that touches the heart is different. Many people will claim they find nothing beautiful in three-quarters of the Iliad; however, no one will dispute that Codrus' dedication to his people was beautiful, assuming it’s true.
There are many other reasons which determine me not to write a treatise on beauty.
There are many other reasons that make me decide not to write a treatise on beauty.
BISHOP
Samuel Ornik, native of Basle, was, as you know, a very amiable young man who, besides, knew his New Testament by heart in Greek and German. When he was twenty his parents sent him on a journey. He was charged to carry some books to the coadjutor of Paris, at the time of the Fronde. He arrived at the door of the archbishop's residence; the Swiss told him that Monseigneur saw nobody. "Comrade," said Ornik to him, "you are very rude to your compatriots. The apostles let everyone approach, and Jesus Christ desired that people should suffer all the little children to come to him. I have nothing to ask of your master; on the contrary, I have brought him something."
Samuel Ornik, a native of Basel, was, as you know, a very friendly young man who, in addition, had memorized the New Testament in both Greek and German. When he turned twenty, his parents sent him on a trip. He was tasked with delivering some books to the coadjutor of Paris during the time of the Fronde. He arrived at the archbishop's residence, where the Swiss guard told him that Monseigneur wasn’t seeing anyone. “Look,” Ornik said to him, “you’re being quite rude to your fellow countrymen. The apostles welcomed everyone, and Jesus Christ wanted people to let all the little children come to him. I’m not here to ask anything of your master; on the contrary, I have something for him.”
"Come inside, then," said the Swiss.
"Come inside, then," said the Swiss.
He waits an hour in a first antechamber. As he was very naïve, he began a conversation with a servant, who was very fond of telling all he knew of his master. "He must be mightily rich," said Ornik, "to have this crowd of pages and flunkeys whom I see running about the house."
He waits for an hour in the first waiting room. Being quite naïve, he starts a conversation with a servant, who enjoys sharing everything he knows about his boss. "He must be really wealthy," Ornik says, "to have this bunch of pages and lackeys I see running around the house."
"I don't know what his income is," answered the other, "but I heard it said to Joly and the Abbé Charier that he already had two millions of debts."
"I don't know what his income is," replied the other, "but I heard Joly and Abbé Charier say that he already has two million in debts."
"But who is that lady coming out of the room?"
"But who is that woman coming out of the room?"
"That is Madame de Pomereu, one of his mistresses."
"That is Madame de Pomereu, one of his girlfriends."
"She is really very pretty; but I have not read that the apostles had such company in their bedrooms in the mornings. Ah! I think the archbishop is going to give audience."
"She is really very pretty, but I haven’t heard that the apostles had such company in their bedrooms in the mornings. Ah! I think the archbishop is about to grant an audience."
"Say—'His Highness, Monseigneur.'"
"Say—'Your Highness, My Lord.'"
"Willingly." Ornik salutes His Highness, presents his[Pg 56] books, and is received with a very gracious smile. The archbishop says four words to him, then climbs into his coach, escorted by fifty horsemen. In climbing, Monseigneur lets a sheath fall. Ornik is quite astonished that Monseigneur carries so large an ink-horn in his pocket. "Don't you see that's his dagger?" says the chatterbox. "Everyone carries a dagger when he goes to parliament."
"Willingly." Ornik bows to His Highness, presents his[Pg 56] books, and receives a warm smile in return. The archbishop says four words to him, then gets into his coach, accompanied by fifty horsemen. As he climbs in, Monseigneur drops a sheath. Ornik is surprised to see that Monseigneur has such a large ink-horn in his pocket. "Can't you tell that's his dagger?" says the chatterbox. "Everyone carries a dagger when they go to parliament."
"That's a pleasant way of officiating," says Ornik; and he goes away very astonished.
"That's a nice way to officiate," says Ornik; and he walks away feeling very surprised.
He traverses France, and enlightens himself from town to town; thence he passes into Italy. When he is in the Pope's territory, he meets one of those bishops with a thousand crowns income, walking on foot. Ornik was very polite; he offers him a place in his cambiature. "You are doubtless on your way to comfort some sick man, Monseigneur?"
He travels through France, learning as he goes from town to town; then he moves on to Italy. While in the Pope's territory, he encounters a bishop with a thousand-crown income, walking on foot. Ornik is very polite and offers him a spot in his carriage. "You're probably on your way to visit a sick person, Monseigneur?"
"Sir, I am on my way to my master's."
"Sir, I'm on my way to my boss's."
"Your master? that is Jesus Christ, doubtless?"
"Your master? That would be Jesus Christ, right?"
"Sir, it is Cardinal Azolin; I am his almoner. He pays me very poorly; but he has promised to place me in the service of Donna Olimpia, the favourite sister-in-law di nostro signore."
"Sir, it's Cardinal Azolin; I’m his almoner. He doesn’t pay me very well, but he promised to get me a position with Donna Olimpia, the favorite sister-in-law di nostro signore."
"What! you are in the pay of a cardinal? But do you not know that there were no cardinals in the time of Jesus Christ and St. John?"
"What! You're being paid by a cardinal? But don't you know there were no cardinals during the time of Jesus Christ and St. John?"
"Is it possible?" cried the Italian prelate.
"Is it possible?" yelled the Italian bishop.
"Nothing is more true; you have read it in the Gospel."
"Nothing is more true; you've read it in the Gospel."
"I have never read it," answered the bishop; "all I know is Our Lady's office."
"I've never read it," the bishop replied. "All I know is Our Lady's office."
"I tell you there were neither cardinals nor bishops, and when there were bishops, the priests were their equals almost, according to Jerome's assertions in several places."
"I tell you there were no cardinals or bishops, and when there were bishops, the priests were almost their equals, according to Jerome's statements in several places."
"Holy Virgin," said the Italian. "I knew nothing about it: and the popes?"
"Holy Virgin," said the Italian. "I had no idea about it: what about the popes?"
"There were not any popes any more than cardinals."
"There weren't any popes, just like there weren't any cardinals."
The good bishop crossed himself; he thought he was with an evil spirit, and jumped out of the cambiature.
The good bishop crossed himself; he thought he was dealing with an evil spirit and jumped out of the carriage.
BOOKS
You despise them, books, you whose whole life is plunged in the vanities of ambition and in the search for pleasure or in idleness; but think that the whole of the known universe, with the exception of the savage races is governed by books alone. The whole of Africa right to Ethiopia and Nigritia obeys the book of the Alcoran, after having staggered under the book of the Gospel. China is ruled by the moral book of Confucius; a greater part of India by the book of the Veidam. Persia was governed for centuries by the books of one of the Zarathustras.
You hate books, you who spend your life chasing ambition, pleasure, or just lounging around; but consider that the entire known universe, except for the savage races, is controlled by books alone. All of Africa, up to Ethiopia and Nigritia, follows the teachings of the Quran, after having been influenced by the Bible. China is guided by the moral teachings of Confucius, and a large part of India is shaped by the Vedas. For centuries, Persia was ruled by the writings of one of the Zarathustras.
If you have a law-suit, your goods, your honour, your life even depends on the interpretation of a book which you never read.
If you have a lawsuit, your possessions, your reputation, and even your life rely on the interpretation of a book you’ve never read.
Robert the Devil, the Four Sons of Aymon, the Imaginings of Mr. Oufle, are books also; but it is with books as with men; the very small number play a great part, the rest are mingled in the crowd.
Robert the Devil, the Four Sons of Aymon, and the Imaginings of Mr. Oufle are also books; but it’s like people; a very small number have a big impact, while the rest get lost in the crowd.
Who leads the human race in civilized countries? those who know how to read and write. You do not know either Hippocrates, Boerhaave or Sydenham; but you put your body in the hands of those who have read them. You abandon your soul to those who are paid to read the Bible, although there are not fifty among them who have read it in its entirety with care.
Who leads people in developed countries? Those who can read and write. You may not know Hippocrates, Boerhaave, or Sydenham, but you trust your health to those who have studied them. You hand over your soul to those who are paid to read the Bible, even though there aren't even fifty of them who have read it carefully from cover to cover.
To such an extent do books govern the world, that those who command to-day in the city of the Scipios and the Catos have desired that the books of their law should be only for them; it is their sceptre; they have made it a crime[Pg 58] of lèse-majesté for their subjects to look there without express permission. In other countries it has been forbidden to think in writing without letters patent.
Books have such power over the world that those in charge today in the city of Scipio and Cato want their legal texts to be exclusive to them; it’s their tool of authority. They’ve made it a crime[Pg 58] of lèse-majesté for anyone under them to reference those texts without explicit permission. In other places, it's forbidden to write down thoughts without official approval.
There are nations among whom thought is regarded purely as an object of commerce. The operations of the human mind are valued there only at two sous the sheet.
There are countries where ideas are seen only as a product to be sold. The workings of the human mind are only worth two coins per sheet.
In another country, the liberty of explaining oneself by books is one of the most inviolable prerogatives. Print all that you like under pain of boring or of being punished if you abuse too considerably your natural right.
In another country, the freedom to express oneself through writing is one of the most protected rights. You can publish as much as you want, but be aware that you might be considered boring or face consequences if you excessively misuse this natural right.
Before the admirable invention of printing, books were rarer and more expensive than precious stones. Almost no books among the barbarian nations until Charlemagne, and from him to the French king Charles V., surnamed "the wise"; and from this Charles right to François Ier, there is an extreme dearth.
Before the impressive invention of printing, books were rarer and more expensive than jewels. There were almost no books among the barbarian nations until Charlemagne, and from him to the French king Charles V, known as "the Wise"; and from this Charles right up to François Ier, there is a significant scarcity.
The Arabs alone had books from the eighth century of our era to the thirteenth.
The Arabs were the only ones with books from the eighth century to the thirteenth century.
China was filled with them when we did not know how to read or write.
China was full of them when we didn't know how to read or write.
Copyists were much employed in the Roman Empire from the time of the Scipios up to the inundation of the barbarians.
Copyists were heavily used in the Roman Empire from the era of the Scipios until the flood of the barbarians.
The Greeks occupied themselves much in transcribing towards the time of Amyntas, Philip and Alexander; they continued this craft especially in Alexandria.
The Greeks spent a lot of time copying texts around the time of Amyntas, Philip, and Alexander, and they continued this practice, especially in Alexandria.
This craft is somewhat ungrateful. The merchants always paid the authors and the copyists very badly. It took two years of assiduous labour for a copyist to transcribe the Bible well on vellum. What time and what trouble for copying correctly in Greek and Latin the works of Origen, of Clement of Alexandria, and of all those other authors called "fathers."
This profession is kind of thankless. Merchants always paid the writers and copyists poorly. It took two years of hard work for a copyist to accurately transcribe the Bible on vellum. What effort and challenges it took to properly copy in Greek and Latin the works of Origen, Clement of Alexandria, and all those other writers referred to as "fathers."
The poems of Homer were long so little known that Pisistratus was the first who put them in order, and who had them transcribed in Athens, about five hundred years before the era of which we are making use.
The poems of Homer were for a long time so unknown that Pisistratus was the first to organize them and have them copied in Athens, around five hundred years before the era we are referring to.
[Pg 59]To-day there are not perhaps a dozen copies of the Veidam and the Zend-Avesta in the whole of the East.
[Pg 59]Today, there are probably not more than a dozen copies of the Veidam and the Zend-Avesta in the entire East.
You would not have found a single book in the whole of Russia in 1700, with the exception of Missals and a few Bibles in the homes of aged men drunk on brandy.
You wouldn't have found a single book in all of Russia in 1700, except for Missals and a few Bibles in the homes of old men who were intoxicated from drinking brandy.
To-day people complain of a surfeit: but it is not for readers to complain; the remedy is easy; nothing forces them to read. It is not any the more for authors to complain. Those who make the crowd must not cry that they are being crushed. Despite the enormous quantity of books, how few people read! and if one read profitably, one would see the deplorable follies to which the common people offer themselves as prey every day.
Today, people complain about having too much to choose from: but it's not up to readers to complain; the solution is simple; no one has to read. Authors shouldn't complain either. Those who create for the masses shouldn't whine about feeling overwhelmed. Despite the huge number of books available, how few people actually read! And if people read wisely, they would notice the terrible nonsense that the average person falls for every day.
What multiplies books, despite the law of not multiplying beings unnecessarily, is that with books one makes others; it is with several volumes already printed that a new history of France or Spain is fabricated, without adding anything new. All dictionaries are made with dictionaries; almost all new geography books are repetitions of geography books. The Summation of St. Thomas has produced two thousand fat volumes of theology; and the same family of little worms that have gnawed the mother, gnaw likewise the children.
What multiplies books, despite the rule of not unnecessarily multiplying things, is that with books, you can create more. It's with several already published volumes that a new history of France or Spain is put together, without adding anything new. All dictionaries are based on other dictionaries; nearly all new geography books are just repeats of previous geography books. The Summation of St. Thomas has led to the production of two thousand hefty volumes of theology, and the same kind of little pests that have eaten away at the original also gnaw at the offsprings.
BOULEVERD OR BOULEVART
Boulevart, fortification, rampart. Belgrade is the boulevart of the Ottoman Empire on the Hungarian side. Who would believe that this word originally signified only a game of bowls? The people of Paris played bowls on the grass of the rampart; this grass was called the verd, like the grass market. On boulait sur le verd. From there it comes that the English, whose language is a copy of ours in almost all the words which are not Saxon, have called the game of bowls "bowling-green," the verd (green) of the game of bowls. We have taken back from them what we had lent them. Following their example, we gave the name of boulingrins, without knowing the strength of the word, to the grass-plots we introduced into our gardens.
Boulevard, fortification, rampart. Belgrade is the boulevard of the Ottoman Empire on the Hungarian side. Who would believe that this word originally meant just a game of bowls? The people of Paris played bowls on the grass of the rampart; this grass was called the verd, like the grass market. On boulait sur le verd. That's where the English got the term "bowling-green," referring to the verd (green) for the game of bowls. We’ve taken back from them what we had lent them. Following their lead, we named the grass areas we added to our gardens boulingrins, without realizing the weight of the term.
I once heard two good dames who were going for a walk on the Bouleverd, and not on the Boulevart. People laughed at them, and wrongly. But in all matters custom carries the day; and everyone who is right against custom is hissed or condemned.
I once heard two nice ladies who were going for a walk on the Bouleverd, and not on the Boulevart. People laughed at them, and it was unjust. But in all things, tradition wins out; and anyone who goes against tradition gets booed or judged.
BOURGES
Our questions barely turn on geography; but let us be permitted to mark in two words our astonishment about the town of Bourges. The "Dictionnaire de Trévoux" claims that "it is one of the most ancient towns of Europe, that it was the seat of the empire of the Gauls, and gave kings to the Celts."
Our questions hardly focus on geography, but let's take a moment to express our surprise about the town of Bourges. The "Dictionnaire de Trévoux" states that "it is one of the oldest towns in Europe, it was the center of the Gallic empire, and it produced kings for the Celts."
I do not wish to combat the ancientness of any town or any family. But was there ever an empire of the Gauls? Did the Celts have kings? This mania for antiquity is a malady from which one will not be healed so soon. The Gauls, Germany, Scandinavia have nothing that is antique save the land, the trees and the animals. If you want antiquities, go toward Asia, and even then it is very small beer. Man is ancient and monuments new, that is what we have in view in more than one article.
I don’t want to challenge the age of any town or family. But was there ever a Gaulish empire? Did the Celts really have kings? This obsession with the past is an illness that won’t be cured anytime soon. The Gauls, Germany, and Scandinavia have nothing historical except for the land, the trees, and the animals. If you're looking for ancient artifacts, head towards Asia, and even then, it’s pretty lacking. Humans are old, and monuments are new—that’s what we explore in more than one article.
If it were a real benefit to be born in a stone or wooden enclosure more ancient than another, it would be very reasonable to make the foundation of one's town date back to the time of the war of the giants; but since there is not the least advantage in this vanity, one must break away from it. That is all I had to say about Bourges.
If being born in a stone or wooden structure that's older than another were actually beneficial, it would make sense to claim that your town's foundation goes back to the time of the giants' war. But since there's no real advantage to this kind of vanity, we need to move past it. That's all I wanted to say about Bourges.
BRAHMINS
Is it not probable that the Brahmins were the first legislators of the earth, the first philosophers, the first theologians?
Isn't it likely that the Brahmins were the first lawmakers on earth, the first philosophers, the first theologians?
Do not the few monuments of ancient history which remain to us form a great presumption in their favour, since the first Greek philosophers went to them to learn mathematics, and since the most ancient curiosities collected by the emperors of China are all Indian?
Do the few remaining monuments of ancient history not strongly support this idea, since the earliest Greek philosophers visited them to study mathematics, and since all the oldest curiosities collected by the emperors of China are Indian?
We will speak elsewhere of the "Shasta"; it is the first book of theology of the Brahmins, written about fifteen hundred years before their "Veidam," and anterior to all the other books.
We will discuss the "Shasta" in another section; it's the first theological book of the Brahmins, written around fifteen hundred years before their "Veidam," and it predates all the other texts.
Their annals make no mention of any war undertaken by them at any time. The words for arms, to kill, to maim, are not to be found either in the fragments of the "Shasta" which we have, or in the "Ezourveidam," or in the "Cormoveidam." I can at least give the assurance that I did not see them in these last two collections: and what is still more singular is that the "Shasta" which speaks of a conspiracy in heaven, makes no mention of any war in the great peninsula enclosed between the Indus and the Ganges.
Their records don’t mention any war they ever fought. The words for arms, kill, and maim aren’t found in the fragments of the "Shasta" we have, or in the "Ezourveidam," or in the "Cormoveidam." I can at least confirm that I didn’t see these terms in the last two collections: and what’s even stranger is that the "Shasta," which talks about a conspiracy in heaven, doesn’t mention any war in the vast area between the Indus and the Ganges.
The Hebrews, who were known so late, never name the Brahmins; they had no knowledge of India until after the conquests of Alexander, and their settling in Egypt, of which they had said so much evil. The name of India is to be found only in the Book of Esther, and in that of Job which was not Hebrew. One remarks a singular contrast between the sacred books of the Hebrews, and those of the Indians. The Indian books announce only peace and gentleness; they forbid the killing of animals: the Hebrew books speak only of killing, of the massacre of men and beasts;[Pg 63] everything is slaughtered in the name of the Lord; it is quite another order of things.
The Hebrews, who were known much later, never mentioned the Brahmins; they had no knowledge of India until after Alexander's conquests and their settlement in Egypt, which they criticized heavily. The name India appears only in the Book of Esther and in Job, which wasn’t written in Hebrew. There's a striking contrast between the sacred texts of the Hebrews and those of the Indians. The Indian texts promote peace and kindness; they prohibit the killing of animals. In contrast, the Hebrew texts focus on killing, the slaughter of people and animals; everything is sacrificed in the name of the Lord. It's a completely different situation.[Pg 63]
It is incontestably from the Brahmins that we hold the idea of the fall of the celestial beings in revolt against the Sovereign of nature; and it is from there probably that the Greeks drew the fable of the Titans. It is there also that the Jews at last took the idea of the revolt of Lucifer, in the first century of our era.
It is undoubtedly from the Brahmins that we get the idea of celestial beings rebelling against the Sovereign of nature; and it’s likely that the Greeks took the story of the Titans from there. It’s also where the Jews eventually found the concept of Lucifer’s rebellion in the first century of our era.
How could these Indians suppose a revolt in heaven without having seen one on earth? Such a jump from human nature to divine nature is barely conceivable. Usually one goes from known to unknown.
How could these Native Americans imagine a rebellion in heaven without ever witnessing one on earth? That leap from human nature to divine nature is hard to believe. Typically, we move from what we know to what we don’t.
One does not imagine a war of giants until one has seen some men more robust than the others tyrannize over their fellows. The first Brahmins must either have experienced violent discords, or at least have seen them in heaven.
One doesn't think about a war of giants until they've seen some men who are stronger than others dominate their peers. The first Brahmins must have either experienced intense conflicts or at the very least witnessed them in heaven.
It is a very astonishing phenomenon for a society of men who have never made war to have invented a species of war made in the imaginary spaces, or in a globe distant from ours, or in what is called the "firmament," the "empyrean." But it must be carefully observed that in this revolt of celestial beings against their Sovereign no blows were struck, no celestial blood flowed, no mountains hurled at the head, no angels cut in two, as in Milton's sublime and grotesque poem.
It’s quite remarkable for a society of men who have never fought wars to create a type of warfare that exists in imaginary spaces, or in a world far from ours, or in what’s referred to as the "firmament," the "empyrean." However, it should be noted that in this rebellion of celestial beings against their Sovereign, no blows were exchanged, no heavenly blood was shed, no mountains were thrown, and no angels were torn apart, as depicted in Milton's sublime and bizarre poem.
According to the "Shasta," it is only a formal disobedience to the orders of the Most High, a cabal which God punishes by relegating the rebellious angels to a vast place of shadows called "Ondera" during the period of an entire mononthour. A mononthour is four hundred and twenty-six millions of our years. But God deigned to pardon the guilty after five thousand years, and their ondera was only a purgatory.
According to the "Shasta," it's just a formal act of disobedience to the orders of the Most High, a plot that God punishes by sending the rebellious angels to a vast place of shadows called "Ondera" for an entire mononthour. A mononthour lasts four hundred and twenty-six million of our years. However, God chose to forgive the guilty after five thousand years, and their Ondera was just a purgatory.
He made "Mhurd" of them, men, and placed them in our globe on condition that they should not eat animals, and that they should not copulate with the males of their new species, under pain of returning to ondera.
He created "Mhurd" from them, men, and put them in our world with the condition that they shouldn't eat animals and that they shouldn't mate with the males of their new species, or else they would have to return to ondera.
[Pg 64]Those are the principal articles of the Brahmins' faith, which have lasted without interruption from immemorial times right to our day: it seems strange to us that among them it should be as grave a sin to eat a chicken as to commit sodomy.
[Pg 64]These are the main beliefs of the Brahmins, which have remained unchanged from ancient times to the present day: it seems odd to us that, for them, eating a chicken is considered as serious a sin as committing sodomy.
This is only a small part of the ancient cosmogony of the Brahmins. Their rites, their pagodas, prove that among them everything was allegorical; they still represent virtue beneath the emblem of a woman who has ten arms, and who combats ten mortal sins represented by monsters. Our missionaries have not failed to take this image of virtue for that of the devil, and to assure us that the devil is worshipped in India. We have never been among these people but to enrich ourselves and to calumniate them.
This is just a small part of the ancient creation story of the Brahmins. Their rituals and temples show that everything among them was symbolic; they still represent virtue through the image of a woman with ten arms, fighting off ten mortal sins depicted as monsters. Our missionaries have incorrectly taken this symbol of virtue as one of the devil, claiming that the devil is worshipped in India. We have only been among these people to exploit them and to slander them.
Really we have forgotten a very essential thing in this little article on the Brahmins; it is that their sacred books are filled with contradictions. But the people do not know of them, and the doctors have solutions ready, figurative meanings, allegories, symbols, express declarations of Birma, Brahma and Vitsnou, which should close the mouths of all who reason.
Really, we’ve overlooked something very important in this brief piece about the Brahmins: their sacred texts are full of contradictions. However, the people are unaware of this, and the scholars have prepared explanations, figurative interpretations, allegories, symbols, and clear statements from Birma, Brahma, and Vitsnou to silence anyone who questions.
CHARACTER
From the Greek word impression, engraving.
From the Greek word "impression," "engraving."
It is what nature has graved in us.
It’s what nature has imprinted on us.
Can one change one's character? Yes, if one changes one's body. It is possible for a man born blunderer, unbending and violent, being stricken with apoplexy in his old age, to become a foolish, tearful child, timid and peaceable. His body is no longer the same. But as long as his nerves, his blood and his marrow are in the same state, his nature will not change any more than a wolf's and a marten's instinct.
Can someone change their character? Yes, if they change their body. It's possible for a man born clumsy, rigid, and aggressive, after suffering a stroke in old age, to become a silly, tearful child, shy and gentle. His body is no longer the same. But as long as his nerves, blood, and bone structure remain unchanged, his nature won't change any more than a wolf's or a marten's instincts.
The character is composed of our ideas and our feelings: well, it is substantiated that we give ourselves neither feelings nor ideas; therefore our character does not depend on us.
The character is made up of our thoughts and emotions: well, it’s clear that we don’t actually provide ourselves with either feelings or ideas; therefore, our character isn’t in our control.
If it depended on us, there is nobody who would not be perfect.
If it were up to us, everyone would be perfect.
We cannot give ourselves tastes, talents; why should we give ourselves qualities?
We can't choose our tastes or talents; so why should we be able to give ourselves qualities?
If one does not reflect, one thinks oneself master of everything; when one reflects thereon, one sees that one is master of nothing.
If you don't think about it, you might believe you're in control of everything; but when you really think about it, you'll realize you're not in control of anything.
Should you wish to change a man's character completely, purge him with diluents every day until you have killed him. Charles XII., in his suppurative fever on the road to Bender, was no longer the same man. One prevailed upon him as upon a child.
Should you want to change a man's character entirely, cleanse him with diluted substances every day until you've destroyed him. Charles XII, during his debilitating fever on the way to Bender, was no longer the same person. He was influenced as if he were a child.
If I have a crooked nose and two cat's eyes, I can hide them with a mask. Can I do more with the character which nature has given me?
If I have a crooked nose and cat-like eyes, I can cover them with a mask. Can I do more with the traits that nature has given me?
A man born violent, hasty, presented himself before François I., King of France, to complain of an injustice; the[Pg 66] prince's countenance, the respectful bearing of the courtiers, the very place where he is, make a powerful impression on this man; mechanically he lowers his eyes, his rough voice softens, he presents his petition humbly, one would believe him born as gentle as are (at that moment at least) the courtiers, amongst whom he is even disconcerted; but François I. understands physiognomy, he easily discovers in the lowered eyes, burning nevertheless with sombre fire, in the strained facial muscles, in the compressed lips, that this man is not so gentle as he is forced to appear. This man follows him to Pavia, is taken with him, led to the same prison in Madrid: François I.'s majesty no longer makes the same impression on him; he grows familiar with the object of his respect. One day when pulling off the king's boots, and pulling them off badly, the king, embittered by his misfortune, gets angry; my man sends the king about his business, and throws his boots out of the window.
A man who was born aggressive and impulsive went to see François I, King of France, to complain about an injustice. The king's demeanor, the respectful attitude of the courtiers, and the setting itself had a strong effect on him. Automatically, he lowered his gaze, softened his rough voice, and humbly presented his petition, making it seem like he was just as gentle as the courtiers around him, who seemed to disconcert him. But François I was good at reading faces and quickly noticed that behind the lowered eyes, which burned with dark intensity, the tension in his facial muscles, and his tightly pressed lips, this man was not as gentle as he pretended. This man followed him to Pavia, was taken prisoner with him, and ended up in the same prison in Madrid. The king’s majesty no longer affected him the same way; he grew used to the person he respected. One day, while struggling to remove the king's boots and not doing it well, the king, frustrated by his circumstances, got angry. This man told the king off and threw his boots out of the window.
Sixtus V. was born petulant, stubborn, haughty, impetuous, vindictive, arrogant; this character seemed softened during the trials of his novitiate. He begins to enjoy a certain credit in his order; he flies into a passion with a guard, and batters him with his fist: he is inquisitor at Venice; he performs his duties with insolence: behold him cardinal, he is possessed dalla rabbia papale: this fury triumphs over his nature; he buries his person and his character in obscurity; he apes the humble and the dying man; he is elected Pope; this moment gives back to the spring, which politics have bent, all its long curbed elasticity; he is the haughtiest and most despotic of sovereigns.
Sixtus V was born temperamental, stubborn, proud, impulsive, vengeful, and arrogant; this personality seemed to soften during his time as a novice. He starts to gain some respect in his order; he gets into a rage with a guard and punches him: he is an inquisitor in Venice; he carries out his duties with arrogance: now he’s a cardinal, consumed by what can only be called "papal rage": this fury overcomes his true nature; he hides his identity and his character in obscurity; he pretends to be humble and close to death; he is elected Pope; this moment restores to him all the energy that politics had long suppressed; he becomes the proudest and most tyrannical of rulers.
Religion, morality put a brake on a nature's strength; they cannot destroy it. The drunkard in a cloister, reduced to a half-sétier of cider at each meal, will no longer get drunk, but he will always like wine.
Religion and morality may restrain the power of nature, but they can’t eliminate it. The drunk in a monastery, limited to a half-liter of cider at every meal, will no longer get drunk, but he will always have a fondness for wine.
[Pg 67]Age enfeebles character; it is a tree that produces only degenerate fruit, but the fruit is always of the same nature; it is knotted and covered with moss, it becomes worm-eaten, but it is always oak or pear tree. If one could change one's character, one would give oneself one, one would be master of nature. Can one give oneself anything? do we not receive everything? Try to animate an indolent man with a continued activity; to freeze with apathy the boiling soul of an impetuous fellow, to inspire someone who has neither ear nor taste with a taste for music and poetry, you will no more succeed than if you undertook to give sight to a man born blind. We perfect, we soften, we conceal what nature has put in us, but we do not put in ourselves anything at all.
[Pg 67]Age weakens character; it’s like a tree that only produces inferior fruit, but that fruit is always of the same kind; it’s gnarled and covered in moss, it becomes wormy, but it’s still always an oak or pear tree. If we could change our character, we would create one for ourselves, we would be masters of nature. Can we create anything for ourselves? Don’t we receive everything? Try to motivate a lazy person to be consistently active; to freeze the passionate soul of an impulsive person in apathy, to inspire someone who has no ear or taste for music and poetry with an appreciation for them, you will have no more success than if you tried to give sight to a person born blind. We refine, we soften, we hide what nature has given us, but we don’t put anything new into ourselves.
One says to a farmer: "You have too many fish in this pond, they will not prosper; there are too many cattle in your meadows, grass lacks, they will grow thin." It happens after this exhortation that the pikes eat half my man's carp, and the wolves the half of his sheep; the rest grow fat. Will he congratulate himself on his economy? This countryman, it is you; one of your passions has devoured the others, and you think you have triumphed over yourself. Do not nearly all of us resemble that old general of ninety who, having met some young officers who were debauching themselves with some girls, says to them angrily: "Gentlemen, is that the example I give you?"
One says to a farmer: "You have too many fish in this pond; they won't thrive. There are too many cattle in your pastures, and the grass is depleted; they will become thin." After this advice, the pikes eat half of his carp, and the wolves take half of his sheep; the rest get fat. Will he be proud of his management? This farmer is like you; one of your passions has consumed the others, and you think you've conquered yourself. Don’t most of us resemble that old general who's ninety, who, upon seeing some young officers indulging with girls, says to them angrily: "Gentlemen, is that the example I set for you?"
CHARLATAN
The article entitled "Charlatan" in the "Encyclopedic Dictionary" is filled with useful truths agreeably presented. The Chevalier de Jaucourt has there presented the charlatanry of medicine.
The article titled "Charlatan" in the "Encyclopedic Dictionary" is packed with helpful insights presented in a pleasant way. The Chevalier de Jaucourt has showcased the deceit in medicine there.
We will take the liberty of adding here a few reflections. The abode of the doctors is in the large towns; there are barely any doctors in the country. It is in the great towns that the rich invalids are; debauchery, the excesses of the table, the passions, are the cause of their maladies. Dumoulin, not the lawyer, the doctor, who was as good a practician as the other, said as he was dying, that he left two great doctors behind him, diet and river water.
We’d like to share a few thoughts here. Doctors are mainly found in the big cities; there are hardly any in the countryside. It’s in the large urban areas that wealthy patients are located; indulgence, overeating, and their passions are what cause their illnesses. Dumoulin, not the lawyer but the doctor, who was just as skilled as the other, famously said as he was dying that he was leaving behind two great doctors: diet and water from the river.
In 1728, in the time of Law, the most famous charlatan of the first species, another, Villars by name, confided to some friends that his uncle who had lived nearly a hundred years, and who died only by accident, had left him the secret of a water which could easily prolong life to a hundred and fifty years, provided a man was temperate. When he saw a funeral pass, he shrugged his shoulders in pity; if the defunct, he observed, had drunk my water, he would not be where he is. His friends to whom he gave generously of the water, and who observed the prescribed regime in some degree, thrived on it and praised it. He then sold the bottle for six francs; the sale was prodigious. It was water from the Seine with a little nitre. Those who took it and who subjected themselves to a certain amount of regime, above all those who were born with a good constitution, recovered perfect health in a few days. He said to the others: "It is your fault if you are not entirely cured: correct these two[Pg 69] vices and you will live at least a hundred and fifty years." Some of them reformed; this good charlatan's fortune increased like his reputation. The Abbé de Pons, the enthusiast, put him far above the Maréchal de Villars: "The Maréchal kills men," he said to him, "but you make them live."
In 1728, during the time of Law, a well-known con artist named Villars shared with some friends that his uncle, who had lived nearly a hundred years and only died by accident, had passed down to him the secret of a water that could easily extend life to one hundred and fifty years, as long as a person was moderate. When he saw a funeral procession, he shrugged in pity, saying that if the deceased had drunk his water, they wouldn't be in that situation. He generously shared the water with his friends, who followed the suggested regimen to some extent, and they thrived on it, praising its effects. He then sold the bottle for six francs, and the sales were extraordinary. It was just water from the Seine with a bit of nitre. Those who took it and followed some guidelines, especially those with good health to begin with, regained perfect health in a few days. He told others, "It's your fault if you're not completely cured: fix these two[Pg 69] vices, and you'll live at least one hundred and fifty years." Some people made changes; this clever charlatan's wealth grew along with his fame. The Abbé de Pons, an enthusiast, rated him higher than the Maréchal de Villars: "The Maréchal kills men," he told him, "but you make them live."
People learned at last that Villars Water was only river water; they would have no more of it; and went to other charlatans.
People finally figured out that Villars Water was just river water; they didn't want it anymore and went to other frauds.
It is certain that he had done good, and that the only reproach one could make against him was that he had sold Seine water a little too dear. He led men to temperance by which fact he was superior to the apothecary Arnoult, who stuffed Europe with his sachets against apoplexy, without recommending any virtue.
It’s clear that he did good, and the only criticism anyone could have against him was that he charged a bit too much for Seine water. He guided people towards moderation, which made him better than the apothecary Arnoult, who filled Europe with his sachets for apoplexy but didn’t promote any virtues.
I knew in London a doctor named Brown, who practised in Barbados. He had a sugar refinery and negroes; he was robbed of a considerable sum; he assembled his negroes: "My lads," he said to them, "the great serpent appeared to me during the night, he told me that the thief would at this moment have a parrot's feather on the end of his nose." The guilty man promptly put his hand to his nose. "It is you who robbed me," said the master; "the great serpent has just told me so." And he regained his money. One can hardly condemn such a charlatanry; but one must be dealing with negroes.
I knew a doctor named Brown in London who worked in Barbados. He owned a sugar refinery and had some workers; he was stolen from for a large amount of money. He called his workers together: "Listen up, guys," he told them, "the great serpent visited me last night and told me that the thief right now has a parrot's feather on the tip of his nose." The guilty man immediately touched his nose. "It's you who stole from me," said the doctor; "the great serpent just revealed it to me." And he got his money back. It's hard to really judge such trickery, but this was just dealing with his workers.
Scipio Africanus, this great Scipio very different otherwise from Dr. Brown, willingly made his soldiers believe that he was inspired by the gods. This great charlatanry was long the custom. Can one blame Scipio to have availed himself of it? he was the man who perhaps did most honour to the Roman Republic; but why did the gods inspire him not to render his accounts?
Scipio Africanus, this remarkable Scipio, who was very different from Dr. Brown, willingly led his soldiers to believe that he was inspired by the gods. This kind of deception was common for a long time. Can we blame Scipio for taking advantage of it? He was the person who perhaps brought the most honor to the Roman Republic; but why didn’t the gods inspire him to settle his accounts?
Numa did better; it was necessary to police some brigands and a senate which was the most difficult section of these brigands to govern. If he had proposed his laws to the assembled tribes, the assassins of his predecessor would have made a thousand difficulties. He addressed himself to the[Pg 70] goddess Egeria, who gave him some pandects from Jupiter; he was obeyed without contradiction, and he reigned happily. His instructions were good, his charlatanry did good; but if some secret enemy had discovered the imposture, if he had said: "Exterminate an impostor who prostitutes the name of the gods in order to deceive men," Numa ran the risk of being sent to heaven with Romulus.
Numa did better; he had to keep an eye on some outlaws and a senate that was the toughest group of these outlaws to control. If he had brought his laws to the gathered tribes, the murderers of his predecessor would have created countless problems. He turned to the [Pg 70] goddess Egeria, who provided him with some guidance from Jupiter; he was followed without question, and he ruled happily. His instructions were sound, his deception was beneficial; but if some hidden enemy had uncovered the trick, if he had declared: "Eliminate a fraud who misuses the name of the gods to mislead people," Numa would have risked being sent to heaven alongside Romulus.
It is probable that Numa took his measures very carefully, and that he deceived the Romans for their benefit, with a dexterity suitable to the time, the place, the intelligence of the early Romans.
It’s likely that Numa acted very carefully and that he misled the Romans for their own good, using a cleverness that was fitting for the time, the place, and the understanding of the early Romans.
Mahomet was twenty times on the point of failing, but he succeeded at last with the Arabs of Medina; and people believed that he was the intimate friend of the Archangel Gabriel. If to-day someone came to Constantinople to announce that he was the favourite of the Archangel Raphael, far superior to Gabriel in dignity, and that it was in him alone people should believe, he would be impaled in the public place. It is for charlatans to choose their time well.
Mahomet was on the verge of failing twenty times, but he ultimately succeeded with the Arabs of Medina; people believed he was the close friend of the Archangel Gabriel. If today someone arrived in Constantinople claiming to be the favorite of the Archangel Raphael, who is much more dignified than Gabriel, and insisted that he alone should be believed, he would be publicly executed. It’s up to fraudsters to pick their moments wisely.
Was there not a little charlatanry in Socrates with his familiar demon, and Apollo's precise declaration which proclaimed him the wisest of all men? How can Rollin, in his history, reason from this oracle? How is it that he does not let the young idea know that it was pure charlatanry? Socrates chose his time badly. A hundred years earlier, maybe, he would have governed Athens.
Was there not a bit of trickery in Socrates with his familiar spirit, and Apollo's clear statement that declared him the wisest of all men? How can Rollin, in his history, draw conclusions from this oracle? How is it that he doesn't let young minds understand that it was pure deception? Socrates picked the wrong moment. A hundred years earlier, maybe, he could have ruled Athens.
All leaders of sects in philosophy have been somewhat charlatans: but the greatest of all have been those who have aspired to domination. Cromwell was the most terrible of all our charlatans. He appeared at precisely the only time he could succeed: under Elizabeth he would have been hanged; under Charles II. he would have been merely ridiculous. He came happily at a time when people were disgusted with kings; and his son, at a time when people were weary of a protector.
All leaders of philosophical groups have been somewhat of charlatans: but the greatest of all have been those who aimed for control. Cromwell was the most formidable of our charlatans. He showed up at just the right moment to succeed: under Elizabeth, he would have been executed; under Charles II, he would have just been a joke. He arrived at a time when people were fed up with kings; and his son came when people were tired of a protector.
On Fraud in Science and Literature
The sciences can barely be without charlatanry. People wish to have their opinions accepted; the quibbling doctor wishes to eclipse the angelic doctor; the recondite doctor wishes to reign alone. Each builds his system of physics, metaphysics, scholastic theology; it is a competition in turning one's merchandise to account. You have agents who extol it, fools who believe you, protectors who support you.
The sciences can hardly exist without deception. People want their views to be recognized; the argumentative doctor aims to outshine the brilliant doctor; the obscure doctor wants to be the sole authority. Each one creates his own version of physics, metaphysics, and scholastic theology; it’s a competition to make the most of their own ideas. You have promoters who hype it up, gullible people who buy into it, and supporters who back you up.
Is there a greater charlatanry than that of substituting words for things, and of wanting others to believe what you do not believe yourself?
Is there a bigger deception than replacing real things with just words, and trying to make others believe what you don't actually believe yourself?
One establishes whirlwinds of subtle matter, ramous, globulous, striated, channelled; the other elements of matter which are not matter at all, and a pre-established harmony which makes the clock of the body sound the hour, when the clock of the soul shows it with its hand. These chimeras find partisans for a few years. When this rubbish has passed out of fashion, new fanatics appear on the itinerant theatre; they banish germs from the world, they say that the sea produced the mountains, and that men were once fish.
One creates whirlwinds of fine matter, branching, blob-like, striped, and channeled; the other components of matter that aren't really matter at all, along with a pre-established harmony that makes the body's clock chime the hour when the soul's clock shows it with its hand. These illusions find supporters for a few years. When this nonsense falls out of style, new zealots emerge on the traveling stage; they claim to banish germs from the world, say the sea created the mountains, and that humans were once fish.
How much charlatanry has been put into history, either by astonishing the reader with prodigies, by titillating human malignity with satire, or by flattering the families of tyrants with infamous eulogy?
How much deception has been woven into history, either by amazing the reader with wonders, by provoking human cruelty with satire, or by flattering the families of tyrants with disgraceful praise?
The wretched species that writes for a living is charlatan in another way. A poor man who has no trade, who has had the misfortune to go to college, and who thinks he knows how to write, goes to pay his court to a bookseller, and asks him for work. The bookseller knows that the majority of most people who live in houses want to have little libraries, that they need abridgments and new titles; he orders from the writer an abridgment of the "History by Rapin-Thoyras," an abridgment of the "History of the Church," a "Collection of Witty Sayings" drawn from the[Pg 72] "Menagiana," a "Dictionary of Great Men," where an unknown pedant is placed beside Cicero, and a sonettiero of Italy near Virgil.
The miserable people who write for a living are deceivers in another way. A broke guy with no real job, who was unfortunate enough to go to college and mistakenly thinks he knows how to write, approaches a bookseller to ask for work. The bookseller is aware that most people with homes want to have small libraries, that they need condensed versions and new titles; he requests from the writer a condensed version of the "History by Rapin-Thoyras," a condensed version of the "History of the Church," a "Collection of Witty Sayings" taken from the [Pg 72] "Menagiana," a "Dictionary of Great Men," placing an unknown know-it-all next to Cicero, and an sonettiero from Italy next to Virgil.
Another bookseller orders novels, or translations of novels. "If you have no imagination," he says to the workman, "you will take a few of the adventures in 'Cyrus,' in 'Gusman d'Alfarache,' in the 'Secret Memoirs of a Gentleman of Quality,' or 'Of a Lady of Quality'; and from the total you will prepare a volume of four hundred pages at twenty sous the sheet."
Another bookseller orders novels or translations of novels. "If you lack imagination," he tells the worker, "you'll take a few of the adventures from 'Cyrus,' 'Gusman d'Alfarache,' 'The Secret Memoirs of a Gentleman of Quality,' or 'A Lady of Quality'; and from all of them, you’ll put together a four-hundred-page book at twenty sous per sheet."
Another bookseller gives the gazettes and almanacs for ten years past to a man of genius. "You will make me an extract of all that, and you will bring it me back in three months under the name of 'Faithful History of the Times,' by the Chevalier de Trois Etoiles, Lieutenant of the Navy, employed in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."
Another bookseller gives the newspapers and almanacs from the past ten years to a talented man. "You'll summarize all of that for me, and you'll bring it back in three months with the title 'Faithful History of the Times,' by the Chevalier de Trois Etoiles, Navy Lieutenant, working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs."
Of this kind of book there are about fifty thousand in Europe; and it all passes just like the secret of whitening the skin, of darkening the hair, and the universal panacea.
There are about fifty thousand books like this in Europe, and they all come off just like the secret to whitening skin, darkening hair, and the all-purpose cure.
CIVIL LAWS
Extract from Some Notes Found Among a Lawyer's Papers, which may be worth examining.
Let the punishments of criminals be useful. A hanged man is good for nothing, and a man condemned to public works still serves the country, and is a living lesson.
Let the punishments for criminals have some purpose. A hanged man is of no use, while a person sentenced to public service still contributes to the country and serves as a living example.
Let all laws be clear, uniform and precise: to interpret laws is almost always to corrupt them.
Let all laws be clear, consistent, and precise: interpreting laws almost always leads to their corruption.
Let nothing be infamous save vice.
Let nothing be considered disgraceful except for wrongdoing.
Let taxes be always proportional.
Make taxes always proportionate.
Let the law never be contradictory to custom: for if the custom be good, the law is worthless.
Let the law never contradict custom: because if the custom is good, the law is meaningless.
CLIMATE
Climate influences religion as regards customs and ceremonies. A legislator will not have had difficulty in making the Indians bathe in the Ganges at certain seasons of the moon; it is a great pleasure for them. He would have been stoned if he had proposed the same bath to the peoples who dwell on the banks of the Dwina near Archangel. Forbid pig to an Arab who would have leprosy if he ate of this flesh which is very bad and disgusting in his country, he will obey you joyfully. Issue the same veto to a Westphalian and he will be tempted to fight you.
Climate shapes religion in terms of customs and ceremonies. A lawmaker wouldn't struggle to get Indians to bathe in the Ganges during specific moon phases; they find it very enjoyable. He would face severe backlash if he suggested the same bath to those living along the Dwina River near Archangel. Tell an Arab to avoid pork, and he’ll gladly comply, as it's seen as very bad and disgusting in his culture. But if you impose the same restriction on a Westphalian, he might feel provoked to resist.
Abstinence from wine is a good religious precept in Arabia where orange water, lemon water, lime water are necessary to health. Mohammed would not have forbidden wine in Switzerland perhaps, especially before going to battle.
Abstaining from wine is a good religious guideline in Arabia, where orange water, lemon water, and lime water are essential for health. Mohammed might not have prohibited wine in Switzerland, especially before going into battle.
There are customs of pure fantasy. Why did the priests of Egypt imagine circumcision? it is not for health. Cambyses who treated them as they deserved, they and their bull Apis, Cambyses' courtiers, Cambyses' soldiers, had not had their prepuces lopped, and were very well. Climate does nothing to a priest's genitals. One offered one's prepuce to Isis, probably as one presented everywhere the first fruits of the earth. It was offering the first fruits of life.
There are customs that are purely fictional. Why did the priests of Egypt believe in circumcision? It's not for health reasons. Cambyses, who treated them as they deserved—along with their bull Apis, Cambyses' courtiers, and Cambyses' soldiers—had not had their foreskins removed, and they were perfectly fine. The climate doesn’t affect a priest's genitals. One would offer their foreskin to Isis, likely the same way people everywhere present the first fruits of the earth. It was about offering the first fruits of life.
Religions have always rolled on two pivots; observance and creed: observance depends largely on climate; creed not at all. One could as easily make a dogma accepted on[Pg 75] the equator as the polar circle. It would later be rejected equally at Batavia and in the Orkneys, while it would be maintained unguibus et rostro at Salamanca. That depends in no way on the soil and the atmosphere, but solely on opinion, that fickle queen of the world.
Religions have always relied on two main factors: practice and belief. Practice is greatly influenced by climate, while belief isn’t influenced at all. A doctrine could be accepted just as easily at the equator as in the polar regions. It could later be rejected just as easily in Batavia as in the Orkneys, while it would be held onto passionately in Salamanca. This does not depend on the land or the weather, but solely on opinion, that unpredictable ruler of the world.
Certain libations of wine will be precept in a vine-growing country, and it will not occur to a legislator's mind to institute in Norway sacred mysteries which cannot be performed without wine.
Certain types of wine will be required in a wine-growing country, and it won't cross a legislator's mind to create sacred rituals in Norway that can't be done without wine.
It will be expressly ordered to burn incense in the parvis of a temple where beasts are slaughtered in the Deity's honour, and for the priests' supper. This butcher's shop called "temple" would be a place of abominable infection if it were not continually purified: and without the assistance of aromatics, the religion of the ancients would have caused the plague. Even the interior of the temple was decked with festoons of flowers in order to make the air sweeter.
It will be specifically instructed to burn incense in the courtyard of a temple where animals are sacrificed in honor of the Deity, and for the priests' meals. This butcher shop called "temple" would be a place of terrible contamination if it weren't constantly cleaned: and without the use of fragrances, the religion of the ancients would have led to disease outbreaks. Even the inside of the temple was decorated with garlands of flowers to make the air more pleasant.
No cow will be sacrificed in the burning land of the Indian peninsula; because this animal which furnishes necessary milk is very rare in an arid country, its flesh is dry, tough, contains very little nourishment, and the Brahmins would live very badly. On the contrary, the cow will become sacred, in view of its rarity and utility.
No cows will be sacrificed in the scorching lands of the Indian peninsula; because this animal, which provides essential milk, is quite rare in a dry country. Its meat is dry, tough, and has very little nutrition, and the Brahmins would struggle to live. Instead, the cow will become sacred, given its rarity and usefulness.
One will only enter barefoot the temple of Jupiter Ammon where the heat is excessive: one must be well shod to perform one's devotions in Copenhagen.
One can only enter the temple of Jupiter Ammon barefoot, where the heat is unbearable; in Copenhagen, you need to be well-shod to practice your devotions.
It is not so with dogma. People have believed in polytheism in all climates; and it is as easy for a Crimean Tartar as for an inhabitant of Mecca to recognize a single God, incommunicable, non-begetting, non-begotten. It is through its dogma still more than through its rites that a religion is spread from one climate to another. The dogma of the unity of God soon passed from Medina to the Caucasus; then the climate cedes to opinion.
It’s not the same with dogma. People have practiced polytheism in every environment; and it’s just as easy for a Crimean Tartar as for someone from Mecca to recognize one God, who is unique, uncreated, and does not create. It’s through its dogma even more than through its rituals that a religion spreads from one environment to another. The belief in the unity of God quickly moved from Medina to the Caucasus; then the environment gives way to opinion.
The Arabs said to the Turks: "We had ourselves circumcised in Arabia without really knowing why; it was[Pg 76] an old fashion of the priests of Egypt to offer to Oshireth or Osiris a little part of what they held most precious. We had adopted this custom three thousand years before we became Mohammedans. You will be circumcised like us; like us you will be obliged to sleep with one of your wives every Friday, and to give each year two and a half per cent of your income to the poor. We drink only water and sherbet; all intoxicating liquor is forbidden us; in Arabia it is pernicious. You will embrace this regime although you love wine passionately, and although it may even be often necessary for you to go on the banks of the Phasis and Araxes. Lastly, if you want to go to Heaven, and be well placed there, you will take the road to Mecca."
The Arabs told the Turks: "We got circumcised in Arabia without really knowing why; it was[Pg 76] an ancient tradition of the priests of Egypt to give a little bit of what they cherished the most to Oshireth or Osiris. We picked up this custom three thousand years before we became Muslims. You will be circumcised like us; like us, you'll have to sleep with one of your wives every Friday, and you will need to give two and a half percent of your income to the poor every year. We only drink water and sherbet; all alcoholic drinks are forbidden for us; in Arabia, they are harmful. You will follow this way of life even though you love wine deeply, and even if you often need to go to the banks of the Phasis and Araxes. Lastly, if you want to go to Heaven and have a good place there, you'll take the road to Mecca."
The inhabitants of the north of the Caucasus submit to these laws, and embrace throughout the country a religion which was not made for them.
The people living in the northern part of the Caucasus follow these laws and adopt a religion that wasn't originally meant for them.
In Egypt the symbolic worship of animals succeeded the dogmas of Thaut. The gods of the Romans later shared Egypt with the dogs, the cats and the crocodiles. To the Roman religion succeeded Christianity; it was entirely driven out by Mohammedanism, which perhaps will cede its place to a new religion.
In Egypt, the symbolic worship of animals followed the beliefs of Thaut. Later, the gods of the Romans coexisted with dogs, cats, and crocodiles in Egypt. Christianity eventually replaced Roman religion, but it was fully overtaken by Mohammedanism, which may eventually give way to a new religion.
In all these vicissitudes climate has counted for nothing: government has done everything. We are considering here second causes only, without raising profane eyes to the Providence which directs them. The Christian religion, born in Syria, having received its principal development in Alexandria, inhabits to-day the lands where Teutate, Irminsul, Frida, Odin were worshipped.
In all these ups and downs, climate hasn't mattered at all; the government has been in control of everything. We're only looking at secondary causes here, without questioning the higher powers that govern them. The Christian religion, which started in Syria and primarily developed in Alexandria, now exists in the lands where Teutate, Irminsul, Frida, and Odin were once worshipped.
There are peoples whose religion has been made by neither climate nor government. What cause detached the north of Germany, Denmark, three-quarters of Switzerland, Holland, England, Scotland, Ireland, from the Roman communion? Poverty. Indulgences and deliverance from purgatory were sold too dear to souls whose bodies had at that time very little money. The prelates, the monks devoured a province's whole revenue. People took a[Pg 77] cheaper religion. At last, after twenty civil wars, people believed that the Pope's religion was very good for great lords, and the reformed religion for citizens. Time will show whether the Greek religion or the Turkish religion will prevail by the Ægean Sea and the Pont-Euxine.
There are societies where faith hasn't been shaped by climate or government. What led to the separation of northern Germany, Denmark, three-quarters of Switzerland, Holland, England, Scotland, and Ireland from the Roman Church? Poverty. Indulgences and promises of relief from purgatory were priced too high for souls whose bodies had very little money at the time. The church leaders and monks consumed an entire province's revenue. People turned to a[Pg 77] more affordable faith. Eventually, after twenty civil wars, people came to believe that the Pope's religion suited the nobility, while the reformed faith was better for common citizens. Time will reveal whether the Greek religion or the Turkish religion will dominate by the Aegean Sea and the Black Sea.
COMMON SENSE
There are sometimes in common expressions an image of what passes in the depths of all men's hearts. Among the Romans sensus communis signified not only common sense, but humanity, sensibility. As we are not as good as the Romans, this word signifies among us only half of what it signified among them. It means only good sense, plain reason, reason set in operation, a first notion of ordinary things, a state midway between stupidity and intelligence. "This man has no common sense" is a great insult. "A common-sense man" is an insult likewise; it means that he is not entirely stupid, and that he lacks what is called wit and understanding. But whence comes this expression common sense, unless it be from the senses? Men, when they invented this word, avowed that nothing entered the soul save through the senses; otherwise, would they have used the word sense to signify common reasoning?
Sometimes common expressions reflect what goes on in the depths of everyone’s hearts. Among the Romans, sensus communis meant not just common sense, but also humanity and sensitivity. Since we aren’t quite as good as the Romans, this term means only part of what it did for them. For us, it refers only to good sense, straightforward reasoning, a basic understanding of everyday things, a state halfway between ignorance and intelligence. Saying “This man has no common sense” is a serious insult. Likewise, calling someone “a common-sense man” is also an insult; it implies that he’s not completely foolish, but he lacks what we call wit and insight. But where does the term common sense come from, if not from the senses? When people coined this phrase, they acknowledged that nothing enters the soul except through the senses; otherwise, why would they have used the word sense to mean common reasoning?
People say sometimes—"Common sense is very rare." What does this phrase signify? that in many men reason set in operation is stopped in its progress by prejudices, that such and such man who judges very sanely in one matter, will always be vastly deceived in another. This Arab, who will be a good calculator, a learned chemist, an exact astronomer, will believe nevertheless that Mohammed put half the moon in his sleeve.
People sometimes say, "Common sense is really rare." What does this mean? It suggests that many people’s reasoning is hindered by their biases; someone who may think very clearly about one issue can be completely misled about another. This Arab, who might be a great mathematician, a knowledgeable chemist, or an accurate astronomer, will still believe that Mohammed hid half the moon in his sleeve.
Why will he go beyond common sense in the three sciences of which I speak, and why will he be beneath common sense when there is question of this half moon? Because in the first cases he has seen with his eyes, he[Pg 79] has perfected his intelligence; and in the second, he has seen with other people's eyes, he has closed his own, he has perverted the common sense which is in him.
Why will he go beyond common sense in the three sciences I'm talking about, and why will he lack common sense when it comes to this half moon? Because in the first cases, he has observed with his own eyes, and he[Pg 79] has sharpened his understanding; whereas in the second case, he has relied on others' perspectives, shut his own eyes, and twisted the common sense that he possesses.
How has this strange mental alienation been able to operate? How can the ideas which move with so regular and so firm a step in the brain on a great number of subjects limp so wretchedly on another a thousand times more palpable and easy to comprehend? This man always has inside him the same principles of intelligence; he must have some organ vitiated then, just as it happens sometimes that the finest gourmet may have a depraved taste as regards a particular kind of food.
How has this strange mental disconnection been able to function? How can the ideas that flow so smoothly and confidently in the mind on many subjects struggle so miserably on another that is much more obvious and easier to understand? This person constantly possesses the same principles of reasoning; he must have some part impaired, just like how sometimes the best gourmet can have a skewed preference for a specific type of food.
How is the organ of this Arab, who sees half the moon in Mohammed's sleeve, vitiated? It is through fear. He has been told that if he did not believe in this sleeve, his soul, immediately after his death, when passing over the pointed bridge, would fall for ever into the abyss. He has been told even worse things: If ever you have doubts about this sleeve, one dervish will treat you as impious; another will prove to you that you are an insensate fool who, having all possible motives for believing, have not wished to subordinate your superb reason to the evidence; a third will report you to the little divan of a little province, and you will be legally impaled.
How is the mind of this Arab, who sees half the moon in Mohammed's sleeve, messed up? It’s from fear. He’s been told that if he doesn’t believe in this sleeve, his soul, right after his death, will fall forever into the abyss when crossing the sharp bridge. He’s been told even worse things: If you ever have doubts about this sleeve, one dervish will call you impious; another will show you that you’re an insensate fool who, despite having every reason to believe, chooses not to submit your brilliant mind to the evidence; a third will report you to the little court of a small province, and you’ll end up legally impaled.
All this terrifies the good Arab, his wife, his sister, all his little family into a state of panic. They have good sense about everything else, but on this article their imagination is wounded, as was the imagination of Pascal, who continually saw a precipice beside his armchair. But does our Arab believe in fact in Mohammed's sleeve? No. He makes efforts to believe; he says it is impossible, but that it is true; he believes what he does not believe. On the subject of this sleeve he forms in his head a chaos of ideas which he is afraid to disentangle; and this veritably is not to have common sense.
All this terrifies the good Arab, his wife, his sister, and their whole family, putting them in a state of panic. They have common sense about everything else, but regarding this topic, their imagination is disturbed, just like Pascal, who constantly saw a cliff next to his armchair. But does our Arab truly believe in Mohammed's sleeve? No. He tries to believe; he says it's impossible, yet it’s true; he believes what he doesn’t believe. About this sleeve, he creates a jumble of ideas in his head that he’s afraid to sort out; and this is truly a lack of common sense.
CONCATENATION OF EVENTS
The present is delivered, it is said, of the future. Events are linked to each other by an invincible fatality: it is Destiny which, in Homer, is above even Jupiter. This master of gods and men declares roundly that he cannot stop his son Sarpedon dying in his appointed time. Sarpedon was born at the moment when he had to be born, and could not be born at another moment; he could not die otherwise than before Troy; he could not be buried elsewhere than in Lycia; had at the appointed time to produce vegetables which had to be changed into the substance of a few Lycians; his heirs had to establish a new order in his states; this new order had to exert an influence over the neighbouring kingdoms; from it resulted a new arrangement of war and peace with the neighbours of the neighbours of Lycia: thus, step by step, the destiny of the whole world has been dependent on Sarpedon's death, which depended on Helen being carried off; and this carrying off was necessarily linked to Hecuba's marriage, which by tracing back to other events was linked to the origin of things.
The present, it is said, is shaped by the future. Events are connected by an unbreakable fate: it is Destiny, which in Homer, is greater than even Jupiter. This ruler of gods and men clearly states that he cannot prevent his son Sarpedon from dying at his destined time. Sarpedon was born exactly when he was meant to be, and could not have been born any other time; he could only die before Troy; he could only be buried in Lycia; he had to produce crops at the designated time that would eventually become part of a few Lycians; his heirs had to create a new order in his lands; this new order had to influence the neighboring kingdoms; and this led to a new arrangement of war and peace with the neighbors of Lycia's neighbors: thus, step by step, the fate of the entire world depended on Sarpedon's death, which hinged on Helen being abducted; and this abduction was inevitably tied to Hecuba's marriage, which can be traced back to other events linked to the origins of everything.
If only one of these facts had been arranged differently, another universe would have resulted: but it was not possible for the present universe not to exist; therefore it was not possible for Jupiter to save his son's life, for all that he was Jupiter.
If even one of these facts had been organized differently, another universe would have emerged: but it was impossible for the current universe to not exist; therefore, it was impossible for Jupiter to save his son's life, no matter who he was.
This system of necessity and fatality has been invented in our time by Leibnitz, according to what people say, under the name of self-sufficient reason; it is, however, very ancient: that there is no effect without a cause and that often the smallest cause produces the greatest effects, does not date from to-day.
This idea of necessity and inevitability was introduced in our time by Leibnitz, as people say, and is known as self-sufficient reason; however, it’s actually very old: the principle that there is no effect without a cause, and that sometimes the smallest cause can lead to the biggest effects, has been around for a long time.
[Pg 81]Lord Bolingbroke avows that the little quarrels of Madame Marlborough and Madame Masham gave birth to his chance of making Queen Anne's private treaty with Louis XIV.; this treaty led to the Peace of Utrecht; this Peace of Utrecht established Philip V. on the throne of Spain. Philip V. took Naples and Sicily from the house of Austria; the Spanish prince who is to-day King of Naples clearly owes his kingdom to my lady Masham: and he would not have had it, he would not perhaps even have been born, if the Duchess of Marlborough had been more complaisant towards the Queen of England. His existence at Naples depended on one foolishness more or less at the court of London.
[Pg 81]Lord Bolingbroke claims that the petty disputes between Madame Marlborough and Madame Masham created the opportunity for Queen Anne to form a private treaty with Louis XIV.; this treaty eventually resulted in the Peace of Utrecht; and this Peace of Utrecht established Philip V. on the throne of Spain. Philip V. took Naples and Sicily from the House of Austria; the Spanish prince who is now King of Naples clearly owes his kingdom to Lady Masham: he wouldn’t have had it, and he might not even have been born, if the Duchess of Marlborough had been more accommodating towards the Queen of England. His existence in Naples depended on one more foolish decision or lack thereof at the court in London.
Examine the position of all the peoples of the universe; they are established like this on a sequence of facts which appear to be connected with nothing and which are connected with everything. Everything is cog, pulley, cord, spring, in this vast machine.
Look at where all the people of the universe stand; they are set up like this on a series of facts that seem unrelated to anything yet are tied to everything. Everything is a cog, pulley, cord, spring, in this massive machine.
It is likewise in the physical sphere. A wind which blows from the depths of Africa and the austral seas, brings a portion of the African atmosphere, which falls in rain in the valleys of the Alps; these rains fertilize our lands; our north wind in its turn sends our vapours among the negroes; we do good to Guinea, and Guinea does good to us. The chain stretches from one end of the universe to the other.
It’s the same in the physical world. A wind blowing from the depths of Africa and the southern seas carries a piece of the African atmosphere, which later falls as rain in the valleys of the Alps; this rain nourishes our land. Our north wind, in turn, sends our moisture to the black continent; we benefit Guinea, and Guinea benefits us. The connection extends from one end of the universe to the other.
But it seems to me that a strange abuse is made of the truth of this principle. From it some people conclude that there is not a sole minute atom whose movement has not exerted its influence in the present arrangement of the world; that there is not a single minute accident, among either men or animals, which is not an essential link in the great chain of fate.
But it seems to me that there's a strange misuse of the truth of this principle. Some people conclude that there's not a single tiny atom whose movement hasn't affected the current state of the world; that there isn't a single minor event, whether involving people or animals, that isn't a crucial link in the larger chain of fate.
Let us understand each other: every effect clearly has its cause, going back from cause to cause in the abyss of eternity; but every cause has not its effect going forward to the end of the centuries. All events are produced by each other, I admit; if the past is delivered of the present, the present is delivered of the future; everything has father, but[Pg 82] everything has not always children. Here it is precisely as with a genealogical tree; each house goes back, as we say, to Adam; but in the family there are many persons who have died without leaving issue.
Let's get on the same page: every effect clearly has a cause, going back through causes in the vastness of eternity; however, not every cause leads to an effect that lasts until the end of time. I get that every event is produced by others; if the past gives rise to the present, the present gives rise to the future; everything has a parent, but[Pg 82] not everything always has descendants. It's just like a family tree; every lineage, as we say, goes back to Adam; but in the family, there are many people who have passed away without leaving any offspring.
There is a genealogical tree of the events of this world. It is incontestable that the inhabitants of Gaul and Spain are descended from Gomer, and the Russians from Magog, his younger brother: one finds this genealogy in so many fat books! On this basis one cannot deny that the Great Turk, who is also descended from Magog, was not bound to be well beaten in 1769 by Catherine II., Empress of Russia. This adventure is clearly connected with other great adventures. But that Magog spat to right or left, near Mount Caucasus, and that he made two circles in a well or three, that he slept on the left side or on the right; I do not see that that has had much influence on present affairs.
There’s a family tree of the events in this world. It’s undeniable that the people of Gaul and Spain are descendants of Gomer, and the Russians come from Magog, his younger brother: you can find this genealogy in countless thick books! Based on this, one can’t argue that the Great Turk, who also descends from Magog, was not destined to be soundly defeated in 1769 by Catherine II, Empress of Russia. This incident is clearly linked to other significant events. But whether Magog spat to the right or left, near Mount Caucasus, or made two circles in a well or three, or if he slept on his left or right side; I don’t see how that has much impact on current matters.
One must think that everything is not complete in nature, as Newton has demonstrated, and that every movement is not communicated step by step until it makes a circuit of the world, as he has demonstrated still further. Throw into water a body of like density, you calculate easily that after a short time the movement of this body, and the movement it has communicated to the water, are destroyed; the movement disappears and is effaced; therefore the movement that Magog might produce by spitting in a well cannot influence what is passing to-day in Moldavia and Wallachia; therefore present events are not the children of all past events: they have their direct lines; but a thousand little collateral lines do not serve them at all. Once more, every being has a father, but every being has not children.
One must recognize that not everything in nature is complete, as Newton has shown, and that not every movement is transmitted step by step until it circles the globe, as he has further demonstrated. When you throw an object of equal density into water, it's easy to see that after a short time, the motion of the object and the motion it has transferred to the water fade away; the movement disappears and is erased. So, the motion that Magog might create by spitting into a well cannot affect what is happening today in Moldavia and Wallachia; thus, current events are not merely the results of all past events: they have their own direct influences; however, countless minor side influences do not impact them at all. Again, every being has a father, but not every being has children.
CONTRADICTIONS
If some literary society wishes to undertake the dictionary of contradictions, I subscribe for twenty folio volumes.
If any literary group wants to create a dictionary of contradictions, I'll commit to twenty big volumes.
The world can exist only by contradictions: what is needed to abolish them? to assemble the states of the human race. But from the manner in which men are made, it would be a fresh contradiction if they were to agree. Assemble all the rabbits of the universe, there will not be two different opinions among them.
The world can only exist because of contradictions: what do we need to eliminate them? To unite the human race. But given how people are made, it would be another contradiction if they ever agreed. Gather all the rabbits in the universe, and there won’t be two differing opinions among them.
I know only two kinds of immutable beings on the earth, mathematicians and animals; they are led by two invariable rules, demonstration and instinct: and even the mathematicians have had some disputes, but the animals have never varied.
I only know two types of unchanging beings on earth: mathematicians and animals. They are guided by two constant principles: proof and instinct. Even mathematicians have had their disagreements, but animals have never changed.
The contrasts, the light and shade in which public men are represented in history, are not contradictions, they are faithful portraits of human nature.
The contrasts, the light and shade in which public figures are portrayed in history, aren't contradictions; they are accurate reflections of human nature.
Every day people condemn and admire Alexander the murderer of Clitus, but the avenger of Greece, the conqueror of the Persians, and the founder of Alexandria;
Every day, people criticize and praise Alexander, the killer of Clitus, but also the avenger of Greece, the conqueror of the Persians, and the founder of Alexandria;
Cæsar the debauchee, who robs the public treasury of Rome to reduce his country to dependence; but whose clemency equals his valour, and whose intelligence equals his courage;
Cæsar the debauchee, who steals from the public treasury of Rome to make his country dependent; but whose mercy is as great as his bravery, and whose intelligence matches his courage;
Mohammed, impostor, brigand; but the sole religious legislator who had courage, and who founded a great empire;
Mohammed, a fraud and a bandit; yet the only religious leader who had the courage to establish a vast empire;
Cromwell the enthusiast, a rogue in his fanaticism even, judicial assassin of his king, but as profound politician as brave warrior.
Cromwell the enthusiast, a rogue in his fanaticism, even a judicial assassin of his king, but as skilled a politician as he was a courageous warrior.
A thousand contrasts frequently crowd together, and these contrasts are in nature; they are no more astonishing than a fine day followed by storm.
A thousand contrasts often come together, and these contrasts are natural; they are no more surprising than a nice day followed by a storm.
[Pg 84]Men are equally mad everywhere; they have made the laws little by little, as gaps are repaired in a wall. Here eldest sons have taken all they could from younger sons, there younger sons share equally. Sometimes the Church has commanded the duel, sometimes she has anathematized it. The partisans and the enemies of Aristotle have each been excommunicated in their turn, as have those who wore long hair and those who wore short. In this world we have perfect law only to rule a species of madness called gaming. The rules of gaming are the only ones which admit neither exception, relaxation, variety nor tyranny. A man who has been a lackey, if he play at lansquenet with kings, is paid without difficulty if he win; everywhere else the law is a sword with which the stronger cut the weaker in pieces.
[Pg 84]Men are just as crazy everywhere; they have built the laws bit by bit, like fixing cracks in a wall. Here, the oldest sons take everything they can from the younger ones, while there, the younger sons share everything equally. Sometimes the Church has approved of dueling, and other times it has condemned it. Supporters and opponents of Aristotle have both been excommunicated at different times, along with those who have long hair and those with short. In this world, we have a perfect law only when it comes to a kind of madness called gambling. The rules of gambling are the only ones that don’t allow for exceptions, leniency, variations, or oppression. A man who has been a servant can play lansquenet with kings and get paid easily if he wins; everywhere else, the law is a weapon that the stronger use to crush the weaker.
Nevertheless, this world exists as if everything were well ordered; the irregularity is of our nature; our political world is like our globe, a misshapen thing which always preserves itself. It would be mad to wish that the mountains, the seas, the rivers, were traced in beautiful regular forms; it would be still more mad to ask perfect wisdom of men; it would be wishing to give wings to dogs or horns to eagles.
Nevertheless, this world seems like everything is in perfect order; the chaos is part of who we are. Our political system is like our planet, an imperfect thing that manages to sustain itself. It would be crazy to want the mountains, seas, and rivers to be designed in perfect shapes; it would be even crazier to expect perfect wisdom from people; that would be like wanting to give wings to dogs or horns to eagles.
CORN
The Gauls had corn in Cæsar's time: one is curious to know where they and the Teutons found it to sow. People answer you that the Tyrians had brought it into Spain, the Spaniards into Gaul, the Gauls into Germany. And where did the Tyrians get this corn? Among the Greeks probably, from whom they received it in exchange for their alphabet.
The Gauls had grain in Caesar's time, and one wonders where they and the Teutons obtained it to plant. People will tell you that the Tyrians brought it to Spain, the Spaniards took it to Gaul, and the Gauls carried it to Germany. But where did the Tyrians get this grain? Likely from the Greeks, from whom they received it in trade for their alphabet.
Who had made this present to the Greeks? It was formerly Ceres without a doubt; and when one has gone back to Ceres one can hardly go farther. Ceres must have come down on purpose from the sky to give us wheat, rye, barley, etc.
Who gave this gift to the Greeks? It was definitely Ceres in the past; and when you trace it back to Ceres, it's hard to go any further. Ceres must have come down from the sky just to provide us with wheat, rye, barley, and so on.
But as the credit of Ceres who gave the corn to the Greeks, and that of Isheth or Isis who bestowed it on the Egyptians, is very much fallen in these days, we remain in uncertainty as to the origin of corn.
But nowadays, the reputation of Ceres, who provided corn to the Greeks, and that of Isheth or Isis, who gave it to the Egyptians, has really diminished, leaving us unsure about the origin of corn.
Sanchoniathon affirms that Dagon or Dagan, one of the grandsons of Thaut, had the control of corn in Phœnicia. Well, his Thaut is of about the same time as our Jared. From this it results that corn is very old, and that it is of the same antiquity as grass. Perhaps this Dagon was the first man to make bread, but that is not demonstrated.
Sanchoniathon states that Dagon or Dagan, one of Thaut's grandsons, was in charge of corn in Phoenicia. Well, his Thaut lived around the same time as our Jared. This suggests that corn has been around for a long time, just like grass. Maybe this Dagon was the first person to make bread, but that hasn't been proven.
Strange thing! we know positively that it is to Noah that we are under an obligation for wine, and we do not know to whom we owe bread. And, still more strange thing, we are so ungrateful to Noah, that we have more than two thousand songs in honour of Bacchus, and we chant barely one in honour of Noah our benefactor.
Strange, isn’t it? We definitely know that we owe wine to Noah, yet we have no idea who we owe bread to. Even more oddly, we are so ungrateful to Noah that we have over two thousand songs celebrating Bacchus, while we barely sing one in honor of our benefactor Noah.
A Jew has assured me that corn came by itself in Mesopotamia, like the apples, wild pears, chestnuts, medlars[Pg 86] in the West. I want to believe it until I am sure of the contrary; for corn must certainly grow somewhere. It has become the ordinary and indispensable food in the good climates, and throughout the North.
A Jewish person has told me that corn grew naturally in Mesopotamia, similar to apples, wild pears, chestnuts, and medlars in the West. I want to believe it until I find out otherwise because corn definitely must grow somewhere. It has become a common and essential food in favorable climates and across the North.[Pg 86]
Some great philosophers whose talents we esteem and whose systems we do not follow (Buffon) have claimed on page 195 of the "Natural History of the Dog," that mankind has made corn; that our fathers by virtue of sowing lolium and gramina changed them into wheat. As these philosophers are not of our opinion about shells, they will permit us not to be of theirs about corn. We do not believe that one has ever made tulips grow from jasmin. We find that the germ of corn is quite different from that of lolium, and we do not believe in any transmutation. When somebody shows it to us we will retract.
Some well-respected philosophers whose skills we admire but whose theories we don’t agree with (Buffon) have stated on page 195 of the "Natural History of the Dog" that humans created corn; that our ancestors, by sowing lolium and gramina, transformed them into wheat. Since these philosophers don’t share our views on shells, we feel free to disagree with them about corn. We don’t think anyone has ever grown tulips from jasmine. We believe the germ of corn is very different from that of lolium, and we don’t accept the idea of transformation. If someone can prove it to us, we’ll change our minds.
Corn assuredly is not the food of the greater part of the world. Maize, tapioca, feed the whole of America. We have entire provinces where the peasants eat nothing but chestnut bread, more nourishing and of better flavour than that of rye and barley which so many people eat, and which is much better than the ration bread which is given to the soldier. The whole of southern Africa does not know of bread. The immense archipelago of the Indies, Siam, Laos, Pegu, Cochin China, Tonkin, a part of China, Japan, the coast of Malabar and Coromandel, the banks of the Ganges furnish a rice, the cultivation of which is much easier than that of wheat, and which causes it to be neglected. Corn is absolutely unknown for the space of fifteen hundred leagues on the coasts of the Glacial Sea. This food, to which we are accustomed, is among us so precious that the fear of seeing a dearth of it alone causes riots among the most subjugated peoples. The corn trade is everywhere one of the great objects of government; it is a part of our being, and yet this essential commodity is sometimes squandered ridiculously. The powder merchants use the best flour for covering the heads of our young men and women. But over three-quarters of the earth bread is not eaten at all. People maintain that the Ethiopians mocked at the Egyptians[Pg 87] who lived on bread. But since it is our chief food, corn has become one of the great objects of trade and politics. So much has been written on this subject, that if a husbandman sowed as much corn as the weight of the volumes we have about this commodity, he might hope for the amplest harvest, and become richer than those who in their gilded and lacquered drawing-rooms ignore his exceeding labour and wretchedness.
Corn is definitely not the staple food for most of the world. Maize and tapioca feed all of America. We have entire regions where farmers eat nothing but chestnut bread, which is more nourishing and tastier than the rye and barley that many people consume, and far better than the bread given to soldiers. All of southern Africa is unfamiliar with bread. The vast archipelago of the Indies, along with Siam, Laos, Pegu, Cochin China, Tonkin, parts of China, Japan, and the coasts of Malabar and Coromandel, as well as the banks of the Ganges, primarily grow rice, which is much easier to cultivate than wheat, leading to its neglect. Corn is completely unknown for about fifteen hundred leagues along the shores of the Glacial Sea. This food, which we value so highly, causes riots among the most oppressed peoples due to the fear of running short on it. The corn trade is a key focus for governments everywhere; it’s a fundamental part of our existence, yet this vital resource is sometimes wasted foolishly. Flour merchants use the best flour to make powder to cover the heads of our youth. However, over three-quarters of the planet doesn’t consume bread at all. Some say that the Ethiopians once laughed at the Egyptians for living on bread. But since corn is our main food source, it has become a major factor in trade and politics. So much has been written about it that if a farmer planted as much corn as the weight of all the books on this topic, he might expect the best harvest and be wealthier than those lounging in their fancy, decorated drawing rooms, oblivious to his hard work and suffering.
CROMWELL
SECTION I
Cromwell is painted as a man who was an impostor all his life. I have difficulty in believing it. I think that first of all he was an enthusiast, and that later he made even his fanaticism serve his greatness. A novice who is fervent at the age of twenty often becomes a skilful rogue at forty. In the great game of human life one begins by being a dupe, and one finishes by being a rogue. A statesman takes as almoner a monk steeped in the pettinesses of his monastery, devout, credulous, clumsy, quite new to the world: the monk learns, forms himself, intrigues, and supplants his master.
Cromwell is depicted as a man who was a fraud throughout his life. I find it hard to believe that. I think he was, first and foremost, an enthusiast, and later he used even his fanaticism to his advantage. A passionate rookie at twenty often turns into a cunning schemer by forty. In the grand scheme of life, you start off being naive and end up being a trickster. A politician takes on a monk as his almoner, one who is deeply involved in the trivialities of his monastery, devout, gullible, awkward, and completely inexperienced: the monk learns, adapts, plots, and eventually outmaneuvers his mentor.
Cromwell did not know at first whether he would be an ecclesiastic or a soldier. He was both. In 1622 he served a campaign in the army of Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange, a great man, brother of two great men; and when he returned to England, he went into the service of Bishop Williams, and was his grace's theologian, while his grace passed as his wife's lover. His principles were those of the Puritans; thus he had to hate a bishop with all his heart, and not have a liking for kings. He was driven from Bishop Williams' house because he was a Puritan; and there is the origin of his fortune. The English Parliament declared itself against the throne and against the episcopacy; some of his friends in this parliament procured the nomination of a village for him. Only at this time did he begin to exist, and he was more than forty before he had ever made himself talked of. In vain was he conversant with Holy Writ, in vain did he argue about the rights of priests and deacons, and preach a[Pg 89] few poor sermons and libels, he was ignored. I have seen one of his sermons which is very insipid, and which bears sufficient resemblance to the predications of the quakers; assuredly there is to be found there no trace of that persuasive eloquence with which later he carried the parliaments away. The reason is that in fact he was much more suited to public affairs than to the Church. It was above all in his tone and in his air that his eloquence consisted; a gesture of that hand that had won so many battles and killed so many royalists, was more persuasive than the periods of Cicero. It must be avowed that it was his incomparable bravery which made him known, and which led him by degrees to the pinnacle of greatness.
Cromwell didn't initially know if he would be a church leader or a soldier. He ended up being both. In 1622, he served in a campaign for Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange, a remarkable figure and the brother of two other notable men. After returning to England, he worked for Bishop Williams and was his theological advisor while the bishop was also involved with his wife's lover. His beliefs were in line with the Puritans, which meant he had to deeply resent bishops and was not fond of kings. He was eventually kicked out of Bishop Williams' house for being a Puritan, and that’s where his fortunes began. The English Parliament stood against the monarchy and the church hierarchy; some of his friends in Parliament helped him secure a position in a village. It was only then that he started to make a name for himself, and he was over forty before he gained any attention. Despite his familiarity with the Bible, his arguments about the rights of priests and deacons, and his preaching of a few lackluster sermons and pamphlets, he was largely overlooked. I've seen one of his sermons, and it was quite dull, resembling the messages of the Quakers, lacking any hint of the compelling eloquence that would later captivate Parliament. The truth is, he was far more suited for politics than for the church. His eloquence was primarily found in his manner and presence; a gesture from that hand, which had won so many battles and taken down so many royalists, spoke volumes more than Cicero’s speeches. It must be acknowledged that it was his unmatched bravery that brought him recognition and eventually elevated him to greatness.
He began by launching out as a volunteer who wished to make his fortune, in the town of Hull, besieged by the king. There he did many fine and happy actions, for which he received a gratification of about six thousand francs from the parliament. This present made by the parliament to an adventurer made it clear that the rebel party must prevail. The king was not in a position to give to his general officers what the parliament gave to volunteers. With money and fanaticism one is bound in the long run to be master of everything. Cromwell was made colonel. Then his great talents for war developed to the point that when the parliament created the Count of Manchester general of its armies, it made Cromwell lieutenant-general, without his having passed through the other ranks. Never did man appear more worthy of commanding; never were more activity and prudence, more boldness and more resource seen than in Cromwell. He is wounded at the battle of York; and while the first dressing is being put on his wound, he learns that his general, Manchester, is retiring, and that the battle is lost. He hastens to Manchester's side; he finds him fleeing with some officers; he takes him by the arm, and says to him with an air of confidence and grandeur: "You are mistaken, my lord; it is not on this side that the enemy is." He leads him back near the battlefield, rallies during the night more than twelve thousand men, speaks to them in the name of God, quotes[Pg 90] Moses, Gideon and Joshua, at daybreak recommences the battle against the victorious royal army, and defeats it completely. Such a man had to perish or be master. Nearly all the officers of his army were enthusiasts who carried the New Testament at their saddle-bow: in the army as in the parliament men spoke only of making Babylon fall, of establishing the religion in Jerusalem, of shattering the colossus. Among so many madmen Cromwell ceased to be mad, and thought that it was better to govern them than to be governed by them. The habit of preaching as though he were inspired remained to him. Picture a fakir who has put an iron belt round his waist as a penitence, and who then takes off his belt to beat the other fakirs' ears: there you have Cromwell. He becomes as intriguing as he was intrepid; he associates himself with all the colonels of the army, and thus forms among the troops a republic which forces the commander-in-chief to resign. Another commander-in-chief is nominated, he disgusts him. He governs the army, and by it he governs the parliament; he puts this parliament in the necessity of making him commander-in-chief at last. All this was a great deal; but what is essential is that he wins all the battles he engages in in England, Scotland and Ireland; and he wins them, not in watching the fighting and in taking care of himself, but always by charging the enemy, rallying his troops, rushing everywhere, often wounded, killing many royalist officers with his own hand, like a desperate and infuriated grenadier.
He started out as a volunteer hoping to make his fortune in Hull, which was under siege by the king. There, he performed many impressive and bold acts, for which he was rewarded with about six thousand francs from the parliament. This gift from the parliament to an adventurer clearly showed that the rebel side was gaining the upper hand. The king couldn’t offer his generals what the parliament gave to volunteers. In the long run, with money and zeal, one tends to gain control over everything. Cromwell was appointed colonel. Then his remarkable military skills emerged to the extent that when the parliament made the Count of Manchester the general of its armies, they promoted Cromwell to lieutenant-general without him having gone through the lower ranks. No one ever seemed more qualified to lead; never before had there been such a mix of activity and caution, initiative and resourcefulness as in Cromwell. He was wounded at the Battle of York; while his wound was being treated, he learned that his general, Manchester, was retreating, and that the battle was lost. He rushed to Manchester’s side, found him fleeing with a few officers, grabbed his arm, and confidently said, “You’re mistaken, my lord; the enemy isn’t on this side.” He led him back toward the battlefield, rallied more than twelve thousand men during the night, spoke to them in God’s name, referenced Moses, Gideon, and Joshua, and at dawn, he restarted the battle against the victorious royal army, completely defeating them. A man like that had to either perish or seize control. Most of his officers were enthusiasts who carried the New Testament at their saddles; in both the army and the parliament, people only talked about making Babylon fall, establishing religion in Jerusalem, and toppling the giant. Among so many zealots, Cromwell stopped being mad and figured it was better to lead them than to be led by them. He retained the habit of preaching as if inspired. Imagine a guru who wears an iron belt as penance and then removes it to strike the other gurus; that's Cromwell. He became as crafty as he was bold; he allied himself with all the colonels of the army and formed a sort of republic among the troops that forced the commander-in-chief to resign. When another commander-in-chief was appointed, he disappointed Cromwell. He began to control the army, and through it, he controlled the parliament; he put the parliament in a position where they had no choice but to make him commander-in-chief at last. All of that was significant, but what really mattered was that he won every battle he fought in England, Scotland, and Ireland; and he did so not by sitting back and taking care of himself but by always charging the enemy, rallying his troops, rushing in everywhere, often wounded, killing many royalist officers with his own hands, like a desperate and furious grenadier.
Amid this frightful war Cromwell made love; he went, his Bible under his arm, to sleep with the wife of his major-general, Lambert. She loved the Count of Holland, who was serving in the king's army. Cromwell took him prisoner in a battle, and enjoyed the pleasure of having his rival's head cut off. His maxim was to shed the blood of every important enemy, either on the field of battle, or by the executioner's hand. He always increased his power, by always daring to abuse it; the profundity of his plans took away nothing from his ferocious impetuosity. He goes into the House of Parliament and, taking his watch, which he[Pg 91] threw on the ground and which he shattered to atoms: "I will break you," he said, "like this watch." He returns there some time after, drives all the members out one after the other, making them defile before him. Each is obliged, as he passes, to make him a deep bow: one of them passes with his hat on his head; Cromwell takes his hat from him and throws it on the ground: "Learn to respect me," he says.
Amid this terrible war, Cromwell pursued romance; he went, with his Bible tucked under his arm, to sleep with the wife of his major-general, Lambert. She was in love with the Count of Holland, who was fighting in the king's army. Cromwell captured him in battle and took pleasure in having his rival executed. His principle was to spill the blood of every significant enemy, either on the battlefield or by the executioner's hand. He consistently increased his power by daring to misuse it; the depth of his plans didn’t diminish his fierce impulsiveness. He went into the House of Parliament and, taking his watch, which he threw on the ground, shattering it into pieces: "I will break you," he declared, "like this watch." He returned some time later, forced all the members to leave one by one, making them march before him. Each was required, as they passed, to bow deeply: one of them walked by with his hat on; Cromwell snatched the hat from him and tossed it on the ground: "Learn to respect me," he said.
When he had outraged all kings by having his own legitimate king's head cut off, and when he started to reign himself, he sent his portrait to a crowned head; it was to Christine, Queen of Sweden. Marvell, a famous English poet, who wrote very good Latin verse, accompanied this portrait with six verses where he made Cromwell himself speak. Cromwell corrected the last two as follows:
When he had angered all the kings by having his own legitimate king beheaded, and when he began to rule himself, he sent his portrait to a crowned leader; it was to Christine, Queen of Sweden. Marvell, a well-known English poet who wrote great Latin verse, accompanied this portrait with six lines where he made Cromwell speak. Cromwell revised the last two lines as follows:
These faces are not always fierce for kings.
This queen was the first to recognize him as soon as he was protector of the three kingdoms. Almost all the sovereigns of Europe sent their ambassadors to their brother Cromwell, to this bishop's servant, who had just caused a sovereign, their own kin, to perish at the hand of the executioner. They vied with each in soliciting his alliance. Cardinal Mazarin, to please him, drove out of France the two sons of Charles I., the two grandsons of Henry IV., the two first cousins of Louis XIV. France conquered Dunkirk for him, and sent him the keys. After his death, Louis XIV. and all his court wore mourning, excepting Mademoiselle, who had the courage to come to the company in a coloured habit, and alone maintained the honour of her race.
This queen was the first to recognize him as soon as he became the protector of the three kingdoms. Almost all the rulers of Europe sent their ambassadors to their brother Cromwell, the servant of this bishop, who had just caused a ruler, their own relative, to be executed. They competed with each other in seeking his alliance. Cardinal Mazarin, to win his favor, expelled from France the two sons of Charles I, the two grandsons of Henry IV, and the two first cousins of Louis XIV. France conquered Dunkirk for him and sent him the keys. After his death, Louis XIV and all his court wore mourning, except for Mademoiselle, who had the bravery to appear at the gathering in a colorful outfit and alone upheld the honor of her lineage.
Never was a king more absolute than he was. He said that he had preferred governing under the name of protector rather than under that of king, because the English knew the point to which a King of England's prerogative extended, and did not know to what point a protector's might go. That was to understand men, who are governed by opinion, and whose opinion depends on a name. He had conceived a[Pg 92] profound scorn for the religion which had served to his fortune. There is a certain anecdote preserved in the house of St. John, which proves sufficiently the little account which Cromwell made of the instrument which had produced such great effects in his hands. He was drinking one day with Ireton, Fleetwood and St. John, great-grandfather of the celebrated Lord Bolingbroke; they wished to uncork a bottle, and the corkscrew fell under the table; they all looked for it and did not find it. Meanwhile a deputation from the Presbyterian churches was waiting in the antechamber, and an usher came to announce them. "Tell them," said Cromwell, "that I have retired, and that I am seeking the Lord." It was the expression which the fanatics used when they were saying their prayers. When he had thus dismissed the band of ministers, he said these very words to his confidants: "Those puppies think that we are seeking the Lord, and we are only seeking the corkscrew."
Never was a king more absolute than he was. He claimed that he preferred governing as a protector instead of a king because the English were aware of the limits of a King of England's powers, but they didn’t know how far a protector's authority might stretch. This showed an understanding of people, who are influenced by perception, and whose views hinge on titles. He had developed a deep disdain for the religion that had aided his rise to power. There’s a certain story kept in the St. John family that clearly demonstrates how little Cromwell valued the tool that had produced such significant results in his hands. One day, he was drinking with Ireton, Fleetwood, and St. John, the great-grandfather of the famous Lord Bolingbroke; they wanted to open a bottle, but the corkscrew fell under the table, and they all searched for it without success. Meanwhile, a delegation from the Presbyterian churches was waiting in the antechamber, and an usher came to announce them. "Tell them," said Cromwell, "that I have retired, and that I am seeking the Lord." This was the phrase that the fanatics used when they were praying. After sending off the group of ministers, he said these very words to his close associates: "Those fools think we’re seeking the Lord when we’re really just looking for the corkscrew."
There is barely an example in Europe of any man who, come from so low, raised himself so high. But what was absolutely essential to him with all his talents? Fortune. He had this fortune; but was he happy? He lived poorly and anxiously until he was forty-three; from that time he bathed himself in blood, passed his life in turmoil, and died before his time at the age of fifty-seven. Let us compare this life with that of Newton, who lived eighty-four years, always tranquil, always honoured, always the light of all thinking beings, seeing increase each day his renown, his reputation, his fortune, without ever having either care or remorse; and let us judge which of the two had the better part.
There’s hardly an example in Europe of someone who has risen from such humble beginnings to such great heights. But what was absolutely crucial for him, despite all his talents? Luck. He had this luck; but was he happy? He lived poorly and anxiously until he was forty-three; after that, he was drowned in conflicts, spent his life in chaos, and died young at the age of fifty-seven. Let’s compare this life with that of Newton, who lived for eighty-four years, always calm, always respected, always a beacon for all thinkers, seeing his fame, reputation, and fortune grow each day, without ever feeling worry or guilt; and let’s decide which of the two had the better life.
SECTION II
Oliver Cromwell was regarded with admiration by the Puritans and independents of England; he is still their hero; but Richard Cromwell, his son, is my man.
Oliver Cromwell was admired by the Puritans and independents of England; he's still their hero; but Richard Cromwell, his son, is my guy.
The first is a fanatic who would be hissed to-day in the[Pg 93] House of Commons, if he uttered there one single one of the unintelligible absurdities which he gave out with so much confidence before other fanatics who listened to him open-mouthed and wide-eyed, in the name of the Lord. If he said that one must seek the Lord, and fight the Lord's battles; if he introduced the Jewish jargon into the parliament of England, to the eternal shame of the human intelligence, he would be nearer to being led to Bedlam than to being chosen to command armies.
The first is a fanatic who would be booed today in the[Pg 93] House of Commons if he dared to say any of the ridiculous nonsense he confidently shared in front of other fanatics who listened to him with their mouths agape and eyes wide open, all in the name of the Lord. If he claimed that you must seek the Lord and fight the Lord's battles; if he brought in Jewish jargon into the parliament of England, bringing shame to human intelligence, he would be more likely to be sent to a mental institution than to be chosen to lead armies.
He was brave without a doubt; so are wolves; there are even monkeys as fierce as tigers. From being a fanatic he became an adroit politician, that is to say that from a wolf he became fox, climbed by imposture from the first steps where the infuriated enthusiasm of the times had placed him, right to the pinnacle of greatness; and the impostor walked on the heads of the prostrated fanatics. He reigned, but he lived in the horrors of anxiety. He knew neither serene days nor tranquil nights. The consolations of friendship and society never approached him; he died before his time, more worthy, without a doubt, of execution than the king whom he had conducted from a window of his own palace to the scaffold.
He was undeniably brave; so are wolves; there are even monkeys that are as fierce as tigers. He transformed from a fanatic into a skilled politician, meaning that he changed from a wolf into a fox, ascending through deception from the initial steps where the furious enthusiasm of the times had placed him, all the way to the peak of greatness; and the impostor walked over the fallen fanatics. He ruled, but he lived in constant dread. He never experienced peaceful days or restful nights. The comforts of friendship and company were never within reach; he died young, more deserving, without a doubt, of execution than the king he had led from a window of his own palace to the gallows.
Richard Cromwell, on the contrary, born with a gentle, wise spirit, refused to keep his father's crown at the price of the blood of two or three rebels whom he could sacrifice to his ambition. He preferred to be reduced to private life rather than be an omnipotent assassin. He left the protectorate without regret to live as a citizen. Free and tranquil in the country, he enjoyed health there, and there did he possess his soul in peace for eighty-six years, loved by his neighbours, to whom he was arbiter and father.
Richard Cromwell, on the other hand, born with a kind and wise nature, refused to hold onto his father's crown if it meant sacrificing two or three rebels for his ambition. He would rather step back into private life than become a powerful killer. He left the protectorate without any regret to live as a citizen. Free and peaceful in the countryside, he enjoyed good health and found peace of mind for eighty-six years, loved by his neighbors, who saw him as a mediator and father figure.
Readers, give your verdict. If you had to choose between the destiny of the father and that of the son, which would you take?
Readers, what’s your verdict? If you had to choose between the fate of the father and that of the son, which one would you pick?
CUSTOMS
Contemptible customs don't always indicate a contemptible nation.
There are cases where one must not judge a nation by its customs and popular superstitions. I suppose that Cæsar, having conquered Egypt, wanting to make trade flourish in the Roman Empire, has sent an embassy to China, by the port of Arsinoë, the Red Sea, and the Indian Ocean. The Emperor Yventi, first of his name, was then reigning; the annals of China represent him as a very wise and learned prince. After receiving Cæsar's ambassadors with all the Chinese politeness, he informs himself secretly through his interpreters of the customs, science and religion of this Roman people, as celebrated in the West as the Chinese people is in the East. He learns first of all that this people's pontiffs have arranged their year in so absurd a fashion that the sun has already the heavenly signs of spring when the Romans are celebrating the first festivals of winter.
There are times when you shouldn't judge a country based on its customs and popular beliefs. I think that Caesar, after conquering Egypt and wanting to boost trade in the Roman Empire, sent an envoy to China via the port of Arsinoë, the Red Sea, and the Indian Ocean. At that time, Emperor Yventi, the first of his name, was in power; the records from China describe him as a wise and knowledgeable ruler. After welcoming Caesar’s ambassadors with all the politeness typical of Chinese culture, he discreetly asks his interpreters about the customs, knowledge, and religion of this Roman society, which is as well-known in the West as the Chinese society is in the East. He first learns that the Roman priests have organized their year in such a strange way that while the sun has already entered the heavenly signs of spring, the Romans are still celebrating their first winter festivals.
He learns that this nation supports at great cost a college of priests who know exactly the time when one should set sail and when one should give battle, by inspecting an ox's liver, or by the way in which the chickens eat barley. This sacred science was brought formerly to the Romans by a little god named Tages, who emerged from the earth in Tuscany. These peoples worship one supreme God whom they always call the very great and very good God. Nevertheless, they have built a temple to a courtesan named Flora; and almost all the good women of Rome have in their homes little household gods four or five inches high. One of[Pg 95] these little divinities is the goddess of the breasts; the other the goddess of the buttocks. There is a household god who is called the god Pet. The emperor Yventi starts laughing: the tribunals of Nankin think first of all with him that the Roman ambassadors are madmen or impostors who have taken the title of envoys of the Roman Republic; but as the emperor is as just as he is polite, he has private talks with the ambassadors. He learns that the Roman pontiffs have been very ignorant, but that Cæsar is now reforming the calendar; they admit to him that the college of augurs was established in early barbarous times; that this ridiculous institution, become dear to a people long uncivilized, has been allowed to subsist; that all honest people laugh at the augurs; that Cæsar has never consulted them; that according to a very great man named Cato, never has an augur been able to speak to his comrade without laughter; and that finally Cicero, the greatest orator and the best philosopher in Rome, has just written against the augurs a little work entitled "Of Divination," in which he commits to eternal ridicule all the soothsayers, all the predictions, and all the sorcery of which the world is infatuated. The emperor of China is curious to read Cicero's book, the interpreters translate it; he admires the book and the Roman Republic.
He discovers that this nation spends a lot of money to support a group of priests who know exactly when to set sail and when to fight by examining an ox's liver or watching how the chickens eat barley. This sacred knowledge was brought to the Romans long ago by a minor god named Tages, who emerged from the earth in Tuscany. These people worship one supreme God, whom they always call the very great and very good God. However, they've also built a temple for a courtesan named Flora, and almost all the virtuous women of Rome have small household gods that are about four or five inches tall. One of these little deities is the goddess of breasts, and the other is the goddess of buttocks. There's a household god called the god Pet. The emperor Yventi starts laughing: the courts of Nankin first think that the Roman ambassadors are either crazy or frauds claiming to be envoys of the Roman Republic; but since the emperor is as just as he is polite, he holds private conversations with the ambassadors. He learns that the Roman pontiffs have been quite ignorant, but that Cæsar is now reforming the calendar; they admit to him that the college of augurs was established in primitive times; that this ridiculous institution, which has become cherished by a long-uncivilized people, has been allowed to continue; that all honest people laugh at the augurs; that Cæsar has never consulted them; that according to a notable figure named Cato, no augur has ever been able to talk to his colleague without laughing; and finally, that Cicero, the greatest orator and best philosopher in Rome, has just written a short work against the augurs titled "Of Divination," in which he mocks all soothsayers, predictions, and the sorcery that fascinates the world. The emperor of China is curious to read Cicero's book, the interpreters translate it; he admires the book and the Roman Republic.
DEMOCRACY
Ordinarily there is no comparison between the crimes of the great who are always ambitious, and the crimes of the people who always want, and can want only liberty and equality. These two sentiments, Liberty and Equality, do not lead direct to calumny, rapine, assassination, poisoning, the devastation of one's neighbours' lands, etc.; but ambitious might and the mania for power plunge into all these crimes whatever be the time, whatever be the place.
Usually, there’s no comparison between the crimes of the powerful, who are always ambitious, and the crimes of the people, who only want freedom and equality. These two feelings, Freedom and Equality, don’t directly lead to slander, robbery, murder, poisoning, or the destruction of a neighbor’s land; however, the drive for power and ambition can lead to all these crimes, no matter the time or place.
Popular government is in itself, therefore, less iniquitous, less abominable than despotic power.
Popular government is, therefore, less unjust and less deplorable than absolute power.
The great vice of democracy is certainly not tyranny and cruelty: there have been mountain-dwelling republicans, savage, ferocious; but it is not the republican spirit that made them so, it is nature.
The main flaw of democracy isn't tyranny or cruelty: there have been brutal, fierce republicans in mountainous areas; but it's not the republican spirit that shaped them that way, it's nature.
The real vice of a civilized republic is in the Turkish fable of the dragon with many heads and the dragon with many tails. The many heads hurt each other, and the many tails obey a single head which wants to devour everything.
The true flaw of a civilized republic is found in the Turkish fable of the dragon with many heads and the dragon with many tails. The numerous heads harm one another, while the many tails follow a single head that seeks to consume everything.
Democracy seems suitable only to a very little country, and further it must be happily situated. Small though it be, it will make many mistakes, because it will be composed of men. Discord will reign there as in a monastery; but there will be no St. Bartholomew, no Irish massacres, no Sicilian vespers, no inquisition, no condemnation to the galleys for having taken some water from the sea without paying for it, unless one supposes this republic composed of devils in a corner of hell.
Democracy seems to work best in a small country that's in a good place. Even if it's small, it will still make plenty of mistakes because it's made up of people. There will be conflict there, just like in a monastery; but there won't be any St. Bartholomew's Day massacres, Irish massacres, Sicilian Vespers, inquisitions, or punishment for taking a little water from the sea without paying, unless you imagine this republic is full of devils in a corner of hell.
One questions every day whether a republican government is preferable to a king's government? The dispute[Pg 97] ends always by agreeing that to govern men is very difficult. The Jews had God Himself for master; see what has happened to them on that account: nearly always have they been beaten and slaves, and to-day do you not find that they cut a pretty figure?
One wonders every day whether a republican government is better than a monarchy. The debate[Pg 97] always concludes with the agreement that governing people is really hard. The Jews had God Himself as their leader; look at what happened to them because of that: they've often been defeated and enslaved, and today, don’t they still stand out in a certain way?
DESTINY
Of all the books of the Occident which have come down to us, the most ancient is Homer; it is there that one finds the customs of profane antiquity, of the gross heroes, of the gross gods, made in the image of men; but it is there that among the reveries and inconsequences, one finds too the seeds of philosophy, and above all the idea of the destiny which is master of the gods, as the gods are masters of the world.
Of all the Western books that have survived, the oldest is Homer. In his works, you can find the customs of ancient times, with the crude heroes and gods shaped in the image of humans. But amidst the daydreams and contradictions, you can also discover the beginnings of philosophy, especially the idea of destiny, which rules over the gods, just as the gods rule over the world.
When the magnanimous Hector wishes absolutely to fight the magnanimous Achilles, and with this object starts fleeing with all his might, and three times makes the circuit of the city before fighting, in order to have more vigour; when Homer compares fleet-of-foot Achilles, who pursues him, to a man who sleeps; when Madame Dacier goes into ecstasies of admiration over the art and mighty sense of this passage, then Jupiter wants to save great Hector who has made so many sacrifices to him, and he consults the fates; he weighs the destinies of Hector and Achilles in the balance (Iliad, liv. xxii.): he finds that the Trojan must absolutely be killed by the Greek; he cannot oppose it; and from this moment, Apollo, Hector's guardian genius, is forced to abandon him. It is not that Homer is not often prodigal, and particularly in this place, of quite contrary ideas, following the privilege of antiquity; but he is the first in whom one finds the notion of destiny. This notion, therefore, was very much in vogue in his time.
When the noble Hector is determined to fight the noble Achilles and, to this end, starts running for all he's worth, circling the city three times before engaging in battle to build up his strength; when Homer compares fast-running Achilles, who is chasing him, to someone who is asleep; when Madame Dacier expresses her overwhelming admiration for the artistry and deep meaning of this passage, then Jupiter seeks to save great Hector, who has made so many sacrifices to him, and he consults the fates. He weighs the destinies of Hector and Achilles in the balance (Iliad, liv. xxii.): he discovers that the Trojan must inevitably be killed by the Greek; he cannot change it; and from that moment on, Apollo, Hector’s protective spirit, is forced to abandon him. It’s not that Homer isn't often extravagant, especially in this section, with quite contrasting ideas, following the traditions of the past; but he is the first to introduce the concept of fate. This concept was indeed very popular in his time.
The Pharisees, among the little Jewish people, did not adopt destiny until several centuries later; for these Pharisees themselves, who were the first literates among the Jews, were[Pg 99] very new fangled. In Alexandria they mixed a part of the dogmas of the Stoics with the old Jewish ideas. St. Jerome claims even that their sect is not much anterior to the Christian era.
The Pharisees, part of the small Jewish community, didn't embrace destiny until several centuries later; for these Pharisees themselves, who were the first educated Jews, were[Pg 99] quite modern. In Alexandria, they combined some Stoic beliefs with traditional Jewish concepts. St. Jerome even claims that their sect is not much older than the Christian era.
The philosophers never had need either of Homer or the Pharisees to persuade themselves that everything happens through immutable laws, that everything is arranged, that everything is a necessary effect. This is how they argued.
The philosophers never needed Homer or the Pharisees to convince themselves that everything happens according to unchangeable laws, that everything is organized, that everything is a necessary outcome. This is how they reasoned.
Either the world exists by its own nature, by its physical laws, or a supreme being has formed it according to his supreme laws: in both cases, these laws are immutable; in both cases everything is necessary; heavy bodies tend towards the centre of the earth, without being able to tend to pause in the air. Pear-trees can never bear pineapples. A spaniel's instinct cannot be an ostrich's instinct; everything is arranged, in gear, limited.
Either the world exists by its own nature, based on its physical laws, or a supreme being created it according to his supreme laws: in both cases, these laws are unchanging; in both cases, everything is necessary; heavy objects gravitate towards the center of the earth, without being able to float in mid-air. Pear trees can never produce pineapples. A spaniel's instincts can't be the same as an ostrich's instincts; everything is organized, connected, and limited.
Man can have only a certain number of teeth, hair and ideas; there comes a time when he necessarily loses his teeth, hair and ideas.
A person can have only a certain number of teeth, hair, and ideas; eventually, they inevitably lose their teeth, hair, and ideas.
It would be a contradiction that what was yesterday was not, that what is to-day is not; it is also a contradiction that what must be cannot be.
It would be a contradiction that what was true yesterday is not, that what is true today is not; it is also a contradiction that what must happen cannot happen.
If you could disturb the destiny of a fly, there would be no reason that could stop your making the destiny of all the other flies, of all the other animals, of all men, of all nature; you would find yourself in the end more powerful than God.
If you could mess with the fate of a fly, there would be no reason to stop you from controlling the fate of all the other flies, all the other animals, all humans, and all of nature; you would eventually realize that you are more powerful than God.
Imbeciles say: "My doctor has extricated my aunt from a mortal malady; he has made my aunt live ten years longer than she ought to have lived." Others who affect knowledge, say: "The prudent man makes his own destiny."
Imbeciles say: "My doctor has saved my aunt from a deadly illness; he has made my aunt live ten years longer than she should have." Others who pretend to be knowledgeable say: "A wise person creates their own fate."
But often the prudent, far from making their destinies, succumb to them; it is destiny which makes them prudent.
But often the wise, rather than shaping their own futures, end up being shaped by them; it’s fate that makes them wise.
Profound students of politics affirm that, if Cromwell, Ludlow, Ireton and a dozen other parliamentarians had been assassinated a week before Charles I.'s head was cut off, this king might have lived longer and died in his bed; they are right; they can add further that if the whole of England[Pg 100] had been swallowed up in the sea, this monarch would not have perished on a scaffold near Whitehall; but things were arranged so that Charles had to have his neck severed.
Serious students of politics believe that if Cromwell, Ludlow, Ireton, and a dozen other parliamentarians had been killed a week before Charles I was executed, this king might have lived longer and died peacefully in his bed. They're right; they can also add that even if all of England[Pg 100] had been swallowed by the sea, this monarch would not have died on a scaffold near Whitehall; but circumstances were such that Charles had to be executed.
Cardinal d'Ossat was doubtless more prudent than a madman in Bedlam; but is it not clear that the organs of d'Ossat the sage were made otherwise than those of the scatter-brain? just as a fox's organs are different from a stork's and a lark's.
Cardinal d'Ossat was definitely more sensible than a crazy person in an asylum; but isn’t it obvious that d'Ossat the wise was built differently than the scatterbrained? Just like a fox's body is different from a stork's and a lark's.
Your doctor saved your aunt; but assuredly he did not in that contradict nature's order; he followed it. It is clear that your aunt could not stop herself being born in such and such town, that she could not stop herself having a certain malady at a particular time, that the doctor could not be elsewhere than in the town where he was, that your aunt had to call him, that he had to prescribe for her the drugs which cured her, or which one thinks cured her, when nature was the only doctor.
Your doctor saved your aunt, but he certainly didn't go against the natural order; he worked with it. It's obvious that your aunt couldn't control where she was born, that she couldn't prevent getting a specific illness at a certain time, that the doctor couldn't have been anywhere but in the town where he was, that your aunt had to reach out to him, and that he had to prescribe the medications that helped her, or that people believe helped her, when nature was really the only healer.
A peasant thinks that it has hailed on his field by chance; but the philosopher knows that there is no chance, and that it was impossible, in the constitution of this world, for it not to hail on that day in that place.
A peasant believes that it just happened to hail on his field; but the philosopher understands that nothing happens by chance and that it was unavoidable, given the way this world is set up, for it to hail on that day in that location.
There are persons who, frightened by this truth, admit half of it as debtors who offer half to their creditors, and ask respite for the rest. "There are," they say, "some events which are necessary, and others which are not." It would be very comic that one part of the world was arranged, and that the other were not; that a part of what happens had to happen, and that another part of what happens did not have to happen. If one looks closely at it, one sees that the doctrine contrary to that of destiny is absurd; but there are many people destined to reason badly, others not to reason at all, others to persecute those who reason.
There are people who, scared by this truth, accept part of it like debtors who pay back half of what they owe and ask for more time to settle the rest. "There are," they say, "some events that have to happen, and others that don’t." It would be pretty ridiculous for one part of the world to be organized while the other isn’t; that part of what happens must happen, while another part doesn’t have to happen. If you take a closer look, you'll see that the idea opposite to destiny is absurd; but there are many people who are fated to think poorly, others who aren’t meant to think at all, and others who are destined to go after those who do think.
Some say to you: "Do not believe in fatalism; for then everything appearing inevitable, you will work at nothing, you will wallow in indifference, you will love neither riches, nor honours, nor glory; you will not want to acquire anything, you will believe yourself without merit as without[Pg 101] power; no talent will be cultivated, everything will perish through apathy."
Some people tell you: "Don’t believe in fate; if you do, everything will seem inevitable, and you won’t put effort into anything. You’ll become indifferent, you won’t care about wealth, status, or recognition; you won’t want to achieve anything, and you’ll feel like you have no worth or power. No skills will be developed, and everything will fade away due to apathy."
Be not afraid, gentlemen, we shall ever have passions and prejudices, since it is our destiny to be subjected to prejudices and passions: we shall know that it no more depends on us to have much merit and great talent, than to have a good head of hair and beautiful hands: we shall be convinced that we must not be vain about anything, and yet we shall always have vanity.
Don't be afraid, gentlemen, we'll always have passions and prejudices, since it's our fate to be influenced by them: we’ll realize that having great merit and talent is no more in our control than having a nice head of hair or beautiful hands: we’ll come to believe that we shouldn't be vain about anything, yet we'll still always have vanity.
I necessarily have the passion for writing this, and you have the passion for condemning me; both of us are equally fools, equally the toys of destiny. Your nature is to do harm, mine is to love truth, and to make it public in spite of you.
I have a strong passion for writing this, and you have a passion for condemning me; we’re both fools, just pawns of fate. Your nature is to cause harm, while mine is to love the truth and share it despite you.
The owl, which feeds on mice in its ruins, said to the nightingale: "Finish singing under your beautiful shady trees, come into my hole, that I may eat you"; and the nightingale answered: "I was born to sing here, and to laugh at you."
The owl, which hunts mice in its nest, said to the nightingale: "Stop singing under your lovely shady trees, come into my burrow, so I can eat you"; and the nightingale replied: "I was meant to sing here, and to make fun of you."
You ask me what will become of liberty? I do not understand you. I do not know what this liberty is of which you speak; so long have you been disputing about its nature, that assuredly you are not acquainted with it. If you wish, or rather, if you are able to examine peaceably with me what it is, pass to the letter L.
You ask me what will happen to freedom? I don’t get what you mean. I don’t know what this freedom is that you’re talking about; you’ve been arguing about its meaning for so long that you clearly don’t really know it. If you want, or rather, if you can calmly discuss with me what it is, move on to the letter L.
DEVOUT
The word "devout" signifies "devoted"; and in the strict sense of the term this qualification should belong only to monks and nuns who make vows. But as in the Gospel there is no more mention of vows than of devout persons, this title does not in fact belong to anyone. Everyone should be equally righteous. A man who styles himself devout resembles a commoner who styles himself a marquis; he arrogates to himself a quality he does not possess. He thinks himself more worthy than his neighbour. One can forgive such foolishness in women; their frailty and their frivolity render them excusable; the poor creatures pass from a lover to a director in good faith: but one cannot pardon the rogues who direct them, who abuse their ignorance, who establish the throne of their pride on the credulity of the sex. They resolve themselves into a little mystic seraglio composed of seven or eight aged beauties, subdued by the weight of their lack of occupation, and almost always do these persons pay tribute to their new masters. No young woman without a lover, no aged devout woman without a director. Oh! the Orientals are wiser than we are! Never does a pasha say: "We supped yesterday with the Aga of the Janissaries who is my sister's lover, and the vicar of the mosque who is my wife's director."
The word "devout" means "devoted," and strictly speaking, this label should only apply to monks and nuns who take vows. However, since the Gospel mentions neither vows nor devout people, this title really doesn’t belong to anyone. Everyone should strive to be equally righteous. A person who calls themselves devout is like a commoner claiming to be a marquis; they are assuming a quality they don’t have. They believe they are more worthy than their neighbor. We can overlook such foolishness in women; their vulnerability and lightheartedness make them a bit excusable. The poor things transition from one lover to a spiritual advisor in good faith. But we can’t forgive the charlatans who lead them, who take advantage of their ignorance, establishing their pride on the gullibility of women. They turn into a little mystical harem made up of seven or eight older women, subdued by boredom, and these women almost always end up paying tribute to their new masters. No young woman without a lover, no older devout woman without a spiritual advisor. Oh! The Easterners are wiser than we are! A pasha never says, "We dined yesterday with the Aga of the Janissaries, who is my sister's lover, and the vicar of the mosque, who is my wife's spiritual advisor."
THE ECCLESIASTICAL MINISTRY
The institution of religion exists only to keep mankind in order, and to make men merit the goodness of God by their virtue. Everything in a religion which does not tend towards this goal must be considered foreign or dangerous.
The purpose of religion is solely to maintain order among people and to encourage them to earn God's goodness through their virtue. Anything in a religion that does not align with this goal should be seen as outside or harmful.
Instruction, exhortation, menaces of pains to come, promises of immortal beatitude, prayers, counsels, spiritual help are the only means ecclesiastics may use to try to make men virtuous here below, and happy for eternity.
Instruction, encouragement, threats of future suffering, promises of eternal happiness, prayers, advice, and spiritual support are the only tools that religious leaders can use to try to make people virtuous in this life and happy for all eternity.
All other means are repugnant to the liberty of the reason, to the nature of the soul, to the inalterable rights of the conscience, to the essence of religion and of the ecclesiastical ministry, to all the rights of the sovereign.
All other methods are offensive to the freedom of reason, to the nature of the soul, to the unchangeable rights of conscience, to the essence of religion and the church ministry, and to all the rights of the sovereign.
Virtue supposes liberty, as the carrying of a burden supposes active force. Under coercion no virtue, and without virtue no religion. Make a slave of me, I shall be no better for it.
Virtue requires freedom, just like carrying a weight requires effort. There's no virtue when you're forced, and without virtue, there’s no religion. Make me a slave, and I won't be any better off for it.
The sovereign even has no right to use coercion to lead men to religion, which supposes essentially choice and liberty. My thought is subordinate to authority no more than is sickness or health.
The ruler doesn’t even have the right to use force to drive people to religion, which fundamentally relies on choice and freedom. My beliefs are just as free from authority as issues of sickness or health.
In order to disentangle all the contradictions with which books on canon law have been filled, and to fix our ideas on the ecclesiastical ministry, let us investigate amid a thousand equivocations what the Church is.
To sort out all the contradictions found in books on canon law and to clarify our understanding of the church's role, let's explore, amidst a thousand ambiguities, what the Church really is.
The Church is the assembly of all the faithful summoned on certain days to pray in common, and at all times to do good actions.
The Church is the gathering of all the believers called together on specific days to pray together, and always to do good deeds.
The priests are persons established under the authority of the sovereign to direct these prayers and all religious worship.
The priests are individuals appointed by the authority of the ruler to lead these prayers and all religious services.
[Pg 104]A numerous Church could not exist without ecclesiastics; but these ecclesiastics are not the Church.
[Pg 104]A large Church cannot exist without its clergy; however, these clergy are not the Church itself.
It is no less evident that if the ecclesiastics, who are part of civil society, had acquired rights which might trouble or destroy society, these rights ought to be suppressed.
It is just as clear that if the church officials, who are part of civil society, have obtained rights that could disrupt or harm society, these rights should be restricted.
It is still more evident that, if God has attached to the Church prerogatives or rights, neither these rights nor these prerogatives should belong exclusively either to the chief of the Church or to the ecclesiastics, because they are not the Church, just as the magistrates are not the sovereign in either a democratic state or in a monarchy.
It is even clearer that if God has granted the Church certain privileges or rights, then neither these rights nor these privileges should belong exclusively to the leader of the Church or to the clergy, because they do not represent the Church, just as government officials are not the sovereign in either a democracy or a monarchy.
Finally, it is quite evident that it is our souls which are under the clergy's care, solely for spiritual things.
Finally, it's clear that our souls are the responsibility of the clergy, focused solely on spiritual matters.
Our soul acts internally; internal acts are thought, volition, inclinations, acquiescence in certain truths. All these acts are above all coercion, and are within the ecclesiastical minister's sphere only in so far as he must instruct and never command.
Our soul operates internally; internal actions include thoughts, will, desires, and acceptance of certain truths. All these actions are free from coercion and fall under the ecclesiastical minister's role only to the extent that he is meant to educate and not to command.
This soul acts also externally. External actions are under the civil law. Here coercion may have a place; temporal or corporal pains maintain the law by punishing those who infringe it.
This soul also acts outwardly. External actions are governed by civil law. Here, coercion can come into play; physical or monetary penalties uphold the law by punishing those who violate it.
Obedience to ecclesiastical order must consequently always be free and voluntary: no other should be possible. Submission, on the other hand, to civil order may be coerced and compulsory.
Obeying church authority must always be done freely and willingly; anything else isn’t acceptable. In contrast, submission to civil authority can be enforced and required.
For the same reason, ecclesiastical punishments, always spiritual, do not reach here below any but those who are convinced inwardly of their fault. Civil pains, on the contrary, accompanied by a physical ill, have their physical effects, whether or no the guilty recognize their justice.
For the same reason, church punishments, which are always spiritual, only affect those who are truly aware of their wrongdoing. Civil penalties, on the other hand, come with physical consequences and have their effects regardless of whether the guilty accept their fairness.
From this it results obviously that the authority of the clergy is and can be spiritual only; that it should not have any temporal power; that no coercive force is proper to its ministry, which would be destroyed by it.
From this, it’s clear that the authority of the clergy is, and can only be, spiritual; they shouldn’t have any political power; and no force should be used in their ministry, as it would undermine it.
It follows from this further that the sovereign, careful not to suffer any partition of his authority, must permit no[Pg 105] enterprise which puts the members of society in external and civil dependence on an ecclesiastical body.
It follows from this that the sovereign, wanting to avoid any division of his authority, must not allow any[Pg 105] activities that place the members of society in external and civil dependence on a religious organization.
Such are the incontestable principles of real canon law, of which the rules and decisions should be judged at all times by the eternal and immutable truths which are founded on natural law and the necessary order of society.
Such are the undeniable principles of true canon law, which should always be evaluated based on the eternal and unchanging truths grounded in natural law and the essential order of society.
EMBLEM
In antiquity everything is symbol or emblem. In Chaldea it starts by putting a ram, two kids, a bull in the sky, to mark the productions of the earth in the spring. Fire is the symbol of the Deity in Persia; the celestial dog warns the Egyptians of the Nile floods; the serpent which hides its tail in its head, becomes the image of eternity. The whole of nature is represented and disguised.
In ancient times, everything was a symbol or emblem. In Chaldea, they began by placing a ram, two kids, and a bull in the sky to signify the earth’s abundance in spring. Fire represents the Deity in Persia; the celestial dog alerts the Egyptians to the Nile floods; the serpent that coils its tail around its head symbolizes eternity. All of nature is depicted and disguised.
In India again you find many of those old statues, uncouth and frightful, of which we have already spoken, representing virtue provided with ten great arms with which to combat vice, and which our poor missionaries have taken for the picture of the devil.
In India, you'll again find many of those old statues, crude and terrifying, that we’ve already mentioned, portraying virtue equipped with ten powerful arms to fight against vice, and which our poor missionaries have mistaken for images of the devil.
Put all these symbols of antiquity before the eyes of a man of the soundest sense, who has never heard speak of them, he will not understand anything: it is a language to be learned.
Put all these symbols from ancient times in front of a reasonable person who has never heard of them, and they won’t understand anything: it’s a language that needs to be learned.
The old theological poets were in the necessity of giving God eyes, hands, feet; of announcing Him in the form of a man. St. Clement of Alexandria records some verses of Xenophanes the Colophonian (Stromates liv. v.), from which one sees that it is not merely from to-day that men have made God in their own image. Orpheus of Thrace, the first theologian of the Greeks, long before Homer, expresses himself similarly, according to the same Clement of Alexandria.
The old theological poets had to give God eyes, hands, and feet, presenting Him in human form. St. Clement of Alexandria notes some lines from Xenophanes the Colophonian (Stromates liv. v.), showing that it's not just a recent trend for people to create God in their own image. Orpheus of Thrace, the earliest theologian of the Greeks, said something similar long before Homer, according to the same St. Clement of Alexandria.
Everything being symbol and emblem, the philosophers, and especially those who had travelled in India, employed this method; their precepts were emblems and enigmas.
Everything was a symbol and an emblem, and the philosophers, especially those who had traveled in India, used this approach; their teachings were symbols and puzzles.
Do not stir the fire with a sword, that is, do not irritate angry men.
Don't poke the fire with a sword, meaning don't provoke angry people.
[Pg 107]Do not hide the light under the bushel.—Do not hide the truth from men.
[Pg 107]Don't hide your light under a bushel.—Don't keep the truth from people.
Abstain from beans.—Flee frequently public assemblies in which one gave one's suffrage with black or white beans.
Stay away from beans.—Avoid public gatherings where you cast your vote with black or white beans.
Do not have swallows in your house.—That it may not be filled with chatterers.
Don’t have swallows in your house.—So it won’t be full of noisy chatter.
In the tempest worship the echo.—In times of public trouble retire to the country.
In the storm, honor the echo.—In times of public distress, escape to the countryside.
Do not write on the snow.—Do not teach feeble and sluggish minds.
Don't write on the snow.—Don't try to teach weak and slow-thinking minds.
Do not eat either your heart or your brain.—Do not give yourself up to either grief or to too difficult enterprises, etc.
Don't let your heart or your brain consume you.—Don't surrender to grief or take on overly challenging tasks, etc.
Such are the maxims of Pythagoras, the sense of which is not hard to understand.
Such are the principles of Pythagoras, which are not difficult to grasp.
The most beautiful of all the emblems is that of God, whom Timæus of Locres represents by this idea: A circle the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. Plato adopted this emblem; Pascal had inserted it among the material which he intended using, and which has been called his "Thoughts."
The most beautiful symbol of all is that of God, which Timæus of Locres illustrates with this idea: A circle whose center is everywhere and whose circumference is nowhere. Plato embraced this symbol; Pascal included it in the material he planned to use, which has been referred to as his "Thoughts."
In metaphysics, in moral philosophy, the ancients have said everything. We coincide with them, or we repeat them. All modern books of this kind are only repetitions.
In metaphysics and moral philosophy, the ancients have covered everything. We either agree with them or echo their thoughts. All modern works in this area are just restatements.
It is above all among the Indians, the Egyptians, the Syrians, that these emblems, which to us appear most strange, were consecrated. It is there that the two organs of generation, the two symbols of life, were carried in procession with the greatest respect. We laugh at it, we dare treat these peoples as barbarous idiots, because they innocently thanked God for having given them existence. What would they have said if they had seen us enter our temples with the instrument of destruction at our side?
It is mainly among the Indians, the Egyptians, and the Syrians that these symbols, which seem so strange to us, were honored. It is there that the two reproductive organs, the two symbols of life, were paraded with utmost respect. We laugh at this and boldly call these cultures barbaric fools because they genuinely thanked God for giving them life. What would they have thought if they had seen us enter our places of worship with the tools of destruction by our side?
At Thebes the sins of the people were represented by a goat. On the coast of Phœnicia a naked woman, with a fish's tail, was the emblem of nature.
At Thebes, the people's sins were symbolized by a goat. On the coast of Phoenicia, a naked woman with a fish's tail represented nature.
One must not be astonished, therefore, if this use of symbols reached the Hebrews when they had formed a body of people near the Syrian desert.
One shouldn't be surprised, then, if this use of symbols came to the Hebrews when they had formed a community near the Syrian desert.
[Pg 108]One of the most beautiful emblems of the Judaic books is this passage of Ecclesiastes: "... when the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, when the almond-tree shall flourish and the grasshopper shall be a burden: or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain...."
[Pg 108]One of the most beautiful symbols in Jewish literature is this passage from Ecclesiastes: "... when the grinders stop because they are so few, and those looking out the windows grow dim, when the almond tree blossoms and the grasshopper becomes a burden: before the silver cord is snapped, or the golden bowl is shattered, or the pitcher is broken at the fountain...."
That signifies that the old men lose their teeth, that their sight is dim, that their hair whitens like the flower of the almond-tree, that their feet swell like the grasshopper, that they are no more fit for engendering children, and that then they must prepare for the great journey.
That means that old men lose their teeth, their vision gets blurry, their hair turns white like almond blossoms, their feet swell like a grasshopper, they are no longer able to have children, and they must get ready for the final journey.
The "Song of Songs" is (as one knows) a continual emblem of the marriage of Jesus Christ with the Church. It is an emblem from beginning to end. Especially does the ingenious Dom Calmet demonstrate that the palm-tree to which the well-beloved goes is the cross to which our Lord Jesus Christ was condemned. But it must be avowed that a pure and healthy moral philosophy is still preferable to these allegories.
The "Song of Songs" is, as we know, a constant symbol of the marriage between Jesus Christ and the Church. It serves as a symbol throughout. Dom Calmet cleverly shows that the palm tree the beloved goes to represents the cross where our Lord Jesus Christ was condemned. However, it must be admitted that a clear and sound moral philosophy is still better than these allegories.
One sees in this people's books a crowd of typical emblems which revolt us to-day and which exercise our incredulity and our mockery, but which appeared ordinary and simple to the Asiatic peoples.
One sees in this people's books a collection of typical symbols that shock us today and provoke our disbelief and ridicule, but which seemed ordinary and straightforward to the Asian peoples.
In Ezekiel are images which appear to us as licentious and revolting: in those times they were merely natural. There are thirty examples in the "Song of Songs," model of the most chaste union. Remark carefully that these expressions, these images are always quite serious, and that in no book of this distant antiquity will you find the least mockery on the great subject of generation. When lust is condemned it is in definite terms; but never to excite to passion, nor to make the smallest pleasantry. This far-distant antiquity did not have its Martial, its Catullus, or its Petronius.
In Ezekiel, there are images that seem indecent and shocking to us today; back then, they were simply natural. The "Song of Songs" has thirty examples, showcasing the most pure union. Pay close attention to the fact that these expressions and images are always quite serious, and you won't find any mockery regarding the important subject of creation in any book from this ancient time. When lust is criticized, it's done clearly; however, it never aims to provoke desire or create any lightheartedness. This ancient era didn't have its Martial, Catullus, or Petronius.
It results from all the Jewish prophets and from all the Jewish books, as from all the books which instruct us in the usages of the Chaldeans, the Persians, the Phœnicians,[Pg 109] the Syrians, the Indians, the Egyptians; it results, I say, that their customs were not ours, that this ancient world in no way resembled our world. Go from Gibraltar to Mequinez merely, the manners are no longer the same; no longer does one find the same ideas; two leagues of sea have changed everything.
It comes from all the Jewish prophets and all the Jewish texts, as well as from all the works that teach us about the customs of the Chaldeans, the Persians, the Phoenicians,[Pg 109] the Syrians, the Indians, and the Egyptians; I say it results that their customs were not ours, that this ancient world looked nothing like our world. Just travel from Gibraltar to Mequinez, and you’ll see the manners are completely different; the ideas are no longer the same; just two leagues of sea have changed everything.
ON THE ENGLISH THEATRE
I have cast my eyes on an edition of Shakespeare issued by Master Samuel Johnson. I saw there that foreigners who are astonished that in the plays of the great Shakespeare a Roman senator plays the buffoon, and that a king appears on the stage drunk, are treated as little-minded. I do not desire to suspect Master Johnson of being a sorry jester, and of being too fond of wine; but I find it somewhat extraordinary that he counts buffoonery and drunkenness among the beauties of the tragic stage: and no less singular is the reason he gives, that the poet disdains accidental distinctions of circumstance and country, like a painter who, content with having painted the figure, neglects the drapery. The comparison would be more just if he were speaking of a painter who in a noble subject should introduce ridiculous grotesques, should paint Alexander the Great mounted on an ass in the battle of Arbela, and Darius' wife drinking at an inn with rapscallions.
I’ve come across an edition of Shakespeare published by Master Samuel Johnson. I noticed that he states foreigners who are surprised to see a Roman senator acting like a fool or a king on stage being drunk are narrow-minded. I don't want to accuse Master Johnson of being a poor joker or having a weakness for wine; however, I find it quite unusual that he considers foolishness and drunkenness as impressive features of tragic theater. Equally odd is his reasoning that the poet ignores random differences of circumstance and country, similar to a painter who, satisfied with just painting the figure, overlooks the clothing. The comparison would be more accurate if he were talking about a painter who, in a grand theme, included absurd caricatures, like depicting Alexander the Great riding a donkey at the Battle of Arbela, or Darius's wife partying with rascals at a tavern.
But there is one thing more extraordinary than all, that is that Shakespeare is a genius. The Italians, the French, the men of letters of all other countries, who have not spent some time in England, take him only for a clown, for a joker far inferior to Harlequin, for the most contemptible buffoon who has ever amused the populace. Nevertheless, it is in this same man that one finds pieces which exalt the imagination and which stir the heart to its depths. It is Truth, it is Nature herself who speaks her own language with no admixture of artifice. It is of the sublime, and the author has in no wise sought it.
But there’s one thing that’s more extraordinary than everything else: Shakespeare is a genius. People from Italy, France, and other countries who haven’t spent time in England often see him as just a clown, a jokester far less impressive than Harlequin, or the most ridiculous buffoon who ever entertained the masses. Yet, in this same man, you can find works that elevate the imagination and touch the heart deeply. It’s Truth, it’s Nature herself speaking her own language without any artificiality. It’s about the sublime, and the author didn’t even try to seek it out.
What can one conclude from this contrast of grandeur[Pg 111] and sordidness, of sublime reason and uncouth folly, in short from all the contrasts that we see in Shakespeare? That he would have been a perfect poet had he lived in the time of Addison.
What can we conclude from this contrast of greatness[Pg 111] and decay, of profound wisdom and crude foolishness, in short, from all the contrasts we see in Shakespeare? That he would have been a flawless poet if he had lived during Addison's time.
The famous Addison, who flourished under Queen Anne, is perhaps of all English writers the one who best knew how to guide genius with taste. He had a correct style, an imagination discreet in expression, elegance, strength and simplicity in his verse and in his prose. A friend of propriety and orderliness, he wanted tragedy to be written with dignity, and it is thus that his "Cato" is composed.
The famous Addison, who thrived during Queen Anne's reign, is probably the English writer who best understood how to direct genius with taste. He had a precise style, a careful imagination, and his writing showcased elegance, strength, and simplicity in both his poetry and prose. A supporter of propriety and order, he believed tragedy should be crafted with dignity, and that's exactly how his "Cato" is structured.
From the very first act the verses are worthy of Virgil, and the sentiments worthy of Cato. There is no theatre in Europe where the scene of Juba and Syphax was not applauded as a masterpiece of skill, of well-developed characters, of fine contrasts, and of pure and noble diction. Literary Europe, which knows the translations of this piece, applauded even to the philosophic traits with which the rôle of Cato is filled.
From the very first act, the verses are worthy of Virgil, and the sentiments worthy of Cato. There's no theater in Europe where the scene between Juba and Syphax hasn't been celebrated as a masterful display of skill, fully developed characters, striking contrasts, and pure, noble language. Literary Europe, which is familiar with translations of this piece, praised even the philosophical qualities that Cato's role embodies.
The piece had the great success which its beauty of detail merited, and which was assured to it by the troubles in England to which this tragedy was in more than one place a striking allusion. But the appositeness of these allusions having passed, the verse being only beautiful, the maxims being only noble and just, and the piece being cold, people no longer felt anything more than the coldness. Nothing is more beautiful than Virgil's second canto; recite it on the stage, it will bore: on the stage one must have passion, live dialogue, action. People soon returned to Shakespeare's uncouth but captivating aberrations.
The piece was a big success, thanks to its beautiful details and the troubles in England that it referenced in several places. But as the relevance of those references faded, and the verse became just beautiful, the maxims just noble and just, and the piece felt distant, people were left only with that coldness. Nothing is more beautiful than Virgil's second canto; perform it on stage, and it will lose its impact: on stage, you need passion, lively dialogue, and action. People quickly went back to Shakespeare's rough yet fascinating quirks.
ENVY
One knows well enough what antiquity has said of this shameful passion, and what the moderns have repeated. Hesiod is the first classic author who speaks of it.
One knows well enough what ancient times have said about this shameful passion, and what modern people have echoed. Hesiod is the first classic author to mention it.
"The potter is envious of the potter, the artisan of the artisan, the poor man even of the poor man, the musician of the musician (or if one would give another sense to the word Aoidos) the poet of the poet."
"The potter envies the potter, the artisan envies the artisan, the poor man even envies the poor man, the musician envies the musician (or if you want to interpret the word Aoidos differently) the poet envies the poet."
Long before Hesiod, Job had said: "Envy slayeth the silly one" (Job. chap. v. verse 2).
Long before Hesiod, Job had said: "Envy kills the foolish person" (Job. chap. v. verse 2).
I think that Mandeville, author of the "Fable of the Bees," was the first to try to prove that envy is a very good thing, a very useful passion. His first reason is that envy is as natural to man as hunger and thirst; that it can be found in children, as well as in horses and dogs. Do you want your children to hate each other, kiss one more than the other; the secret is infallible.
I think Mandeville, the author of "Fable of the Bees," was the first to argue that envy is actually a good thing, a really useful emotion. His first point is that envy is as natural to humans as hunger and thirst; it can be seen in children, as well as in horses and dogs. If you want your kids to resent each other and show more affection to one than the other, this strategy is foolproof.
He maintains that the first thing that two young women meeting each other do is to cast about for what is ridiculous in each other, and the second to flatter each other.
He argues that the first thing two young women do when they meet is look for what's silly in each other, and the second is to compliment each other.
He believes that without envy the arts would be indifferently cultivated, and that Raphael would not have been a great painter if he had not been jealous of Michael Angelo.
He thinks that without envy, the arts would be poorly cultivated, and that Raphael wouldn’t have become a great painter if he hadn’t been jealous of Michelangelo.
Mandeville has taken emulation for envy, maybe; maybe, also, emulation is only envy kept within the bounds of decency.
Mandeville might have confused emulation with envy; perhaps emulation is just envy restrained by some sense of decency.
Michael Angelo might say to Raphael: "Your envy has only led you to work still better than me; you have not decried me, you have not intrigued against me with the[Pg 113] Pope, you have not tried to have me excommunicated for having put cripples and one-eyed men in paradise, and succulent cardinals with beautiful women naked as your hand in hell, in my picture of the last judgment. Your envy is very praiseworthy; you are a fine envious fellow; let us be good friends."
Michael Angelo might say to Raphael: "Your jealousy has only pushed you to create even better work than mine; you haven’t spoken ill of me, you haven’t schemed against me with the[Pg 113] Pope, you haven’t tried to get me excommunicated for including disabled people and one-eyed men in paradise, and indulgent cardinals with beautiful women naked as your hand in my painting of the Last Judgment. Your envy is quite admirable; you’re a great envious friend; let’s be good friends."
But if the envious man is a wretch without talent, jealous of merit as beggars are of the rich; if, pressed by the indigence as by the turpitude of his character he writes you some "News from Parnassus," some "Letters of Madame la Comtesse," some "Années Littéraires," this animal displays an envy that is good for nothing, and for which Mandeville could never make an apology.
But if the envious person is a miserable failure with no talent, jealous of those who have skills like beggars envy the wealthy; if, driven by his poverty and the disgrace of his character, he sends you some "News from Parnassus," some "Letters of Madame la Comtesse," or some "Années Littéraires," this individual shows a worthless kind of envy that Mandeville could never justify.
One asks why the ancients thought that the eye of the envious man bewitched those who looked at it. It is the envious, rather, who are bewitched.
One wonders why the ancients believed that the eye of the envious person could curse those who gazed upon it. It's actually the envious who are cursed.
Descartes says: "That envy impels the yellow bile which comes from the lower part of the liver, and the black bile which comes from the spleen, which is diffused from the heart through the arteries, etc." But as no kind of bile is formed in the spleen, Descartes, by speaking thus, does not seem to merit too much that his natural philosophy should be envied.
Descartes says, "Envy drives the yellow bile that comes from the lower part of the liver and the black bile that comes from the spleen, which is spread from the heart through the arteries, etc." However, since no type of bile is actually produced in the spleen, it seems that Descartes doesn't really deserve to be envied for his natural philosophy.
A certain Voët or Voëtius, a theological scamp, who accused Descartes of atheism, was very ill with the black bile; but he knew still less than Descartes how his detestable bile was diffused in his blood.
A certain Voët or Voëtius, a theological troublemaker, who accused Descartes of atheism, was very sick with black bile; but he understood even less than Descartes how his awful bile spread in his blood.
Madame Pernelle is right: "The envious will die, but envy never." (Tartufe, Act v, Scene iii.)
Madame Pernelle is correct: "The envious will die, but envy never." (Tartufe, Act v, Scene iii.)
But it is good proverb which says that "it is better to be envious than to have pity." Let us be envious, therefore, as hard as we can.
But there’s a good saying that goes, "it's better to be envious than to feel pity." So let's embrace our envy as much as we can.
EQUALITY
SECTION I
It is clear that men, enjoying the faculties connected with their nature, are equal; they are equal when they perform animal functions, and when they exercise their understanding. The King of China, the Great Mogul, the Padisha of Turkey, cannot say to the least of men: "I forbid you to digest, to go to the privy and to think." All the animals of each species are equal among themselves. Animals by nature have over us the advantage of independence. If a bull which is wooing a heifer is driven away with the blows of the horns by a stronger bull, it goes in search of another mistress in another field, and lives free. A cock, beaten by a cock, consoles itself in another poultry-house. It is not so with us. A little vizier exiles a bostangi to Lemnos: the vizier Azem exiles the little vizier to Tenedos: the padisha exiles the little vizier Azem to Rhodes: the Janissaries put the padisha in prison, and elect another who will exile good Mussulmans as he chooses; people will still be very obliged to him if he limits his sacred authority to this little exercise.
It's clear that men, embracing the abilities that come with being human, are equal; they are equal when engaging in basic functions and when they use their minds. The King of China, the Great Mogul, or the Sultan of Turkey cannot say to the least of men: "I forbid you to digest food, to relieve yourself, or to think." All animals of the same species are equal among themselves. Animals naturally have the advantage of independence over us. If a bull courting a cow is chased away by a stronger bull, it simply looks for another mate in a different field and lives freely. A rooster, beaten by another rooster, finds comfort in a different coop. This isn’t the case for us. A low-ranking official exiles a gardener to Lemnos; the higher-ranking official exiles that low-ranking official to Tenedos; the sultan exiles the high-ranking official to Rhodes; the Janissaries imprison the sultan and elect another who will exile good Muslims at will; people will still appreciate him if he keeps his sacred power limited to this minor act.
If this world were what it seems it should be, if man could find everywhere in it an easy subsistence, and a climate suitable to his nature, it is clear that it would be impossible for one man to enslave another. If this globe were covered with wholesome fruits; if the air, which should contribute to our life, gave us no diseases and a premature death; if man had no need of lodging and bed other than those of the buck and the deer; then the Gengis-kans[Pg 115] and the Tamerlans would have no servants other than their children, who would be folk honourable enough to help them in their old age.
If this world were truly what it should be, and if people could easily find everything they need to live, along with a climate that suits them, it’s clear that one person could never enslave another. If this planet was filled with nutritious fruits; if the air, meant to sustain us, didn’t bring disease or early death; if people only needed the same kind of shelter as deer and bucks; then figures like Genghis Khan[Pg 115] and Tamerlane would have no servants other than their children, who would be respectful enough to support them in their old age.
In the natural state enjoyed by all untamed quadrupeds, birds and reptiles, man would be as happy as they; domination would then be a chimera, an absurdity of which no one would think; for why seek servants when you have no need of their service?
In the natural state experienced by all wild animals, birds, and reptiles, humans would be just as happy as they are; domination would then be a fantasy, something no one would consider; because why would you want servants when you have no need for their help?
If it came into the head of some individual of tyrannous mind and brawny arm to enslave a neighbour less strong than he, the thing would be impossible; the oppressed would be on the Danube before the oppressor had taken his measures on the Volga.
If someone with a tyrannical mindset and a strong arm decided to enslave a neighbor who was weaker, it would be impossible; the oppressed would be at the Danube before the oppressor could even act on the Volga.
All men would then be necessarily equal, if they were without needs; the poverty connected with our species subordinates one man to another; it is not the inequality which is the real misfortune, it is the dependence. It matters very little that So-and-so calls himself "His Highness," and So-and-so "His Holiness"; but to serve the one or the other is hard.
All men would be truly equal if they had no needs; the poverty tied to our human condition makes one person dependent on another. The real problem isn't inequality, but dependence. It doesn't really matter if someone calls themselves "His Highness" or "His Holiness"; serving one or the other is what’s difficult.
A big family has cultivated fruitful soil; two little families near by have thankless and rebellious fields; the two poor families have to serve the opulent family, or slaughter it: there is no difficulty in that. One of the two indigent families offers its arms to the rich family in order to have bread; the other goes to attack it and is beaten. The serving family is the origin of the servants and the workmen; the beaten family is the origin of the slaves.
A large family has created fertile ground; two small families nearby have unproductive and defiant lands; the two struggling families either have to serve the wealthy family or rise against it: that’s not hard to see. One of the two needy families lends their help to the rich family in exchange for food; the other tries to fight it and gets defeated. The serving family becomes the source of servants and laborers; the defeated family becomes the source of slaves.
In our unhappy world it is impossible for men living in society not to be divided into two classes, the one the rich that commands, the other the poor that serves; and these two are subdivided into a thousand, and these thousand still have different gradations.
In our troubled world, it's unavoidable for people living in society to be split into two groups: the rich who have power and the poor who serve them; and these two groups are further divided into countless subgroups, each with their own different levels.
When the prizes are drawn you come to us: "I am a man like you," you say. "I have two hands and two feet, as much pride as you, nay more, a mind as disordered, at least, as inconsequent, as contradictory as yours. I am a citizen of San Marino, or of Ragusa, or Vaugirard: give[Pg 116] me my share of the land. In our known hemisphere there are about fifty thousand million arpents to cultivate, some passable, some sterile. We are only about a thousand million featherless bipeds in this continent; that makes fifty arpents apiece: be just; give me my fifty arpents."
When the prizes are handed out, you come to us: "I'm just like you," you say. "I have two hands and two feet, as much pride as you—actually, even more. My mind is just as chaotic, at least as inconsistent and contradictory as yours. I’m a citizen of San Marino, or Ragusa, or Vaugirard: give[Pg 116] me my share of the land. In our known hemisphere, there are about fifty thousand million arpents to farm, some decent, some barren. We’re just about a thousand million featherless bipeds on this continent; that works out to fifty arpents each: be fair; give me my fifty arpents."
"Go and take them in the land of the Cafres," we answer, "or the Hottentots, or the Samoyedes; come to an amicable arrangement with them; here all the shares are taken. If among us you want to eat, be clothed, lodged, warmed, work for us as your father did; serve us or amuse us, and you will be paid; otherwise you will be obliged to ask charity, which would be too degrading to your sublime nature, and would stop your being really the equal of kings, and even of country parsons, according to the pretensions of your noble pride."
"Go and take them in the land of the Cafres," we reply, "or the Hottentots, or the Samoyedes; reach a friendly agreement with them; here all the opportunities are taken. If you want to eat, be clothed, have a place to stay, and stay warm among us, then work for us like your father did; serve us or entertain us, and you will be compensated; otherwise, you'll have to beg for charity, which would be too humiliating for your noble nature and would prevent you from being truly equal to kings, and even to local ministers, according to your noble pride."
SECTION II
All the poor are not unhappy. The majority were born in that state, and continual work stops their feeling their position too keenly; but when they feel it, then one sees wars, like that of the popular party against the senate party in Rome, like those of the peasants in Germany, England and France. All these wars finish sooner or later with the subjection of the people, because the powerful have money, and money is master of everything in a state: I say in a state; for it is not the same between nations. The nation which makes the best use of the sword will always subjugate the nation which has more gold and less courage.
Not all poor people are unhappy. Most were born into poverty, and constant work keeps them from feeling their situation too intensely. But when they do feel it, that's when conflicts arise, like the battles between the popular and senate parties in Rome, or the uprisings of peasants in Germany, England, and France. These conflicts eventually end with the domination of the people because the powerful have money, and money controls everything in a state; I mean in a state, because it's different between nations. The nation that uses its military power most effectively will always conquer the nation that has more wealth but less bravery.
All men are born with a sufficiently violent liking for domination, wealth and pleasure, and with much taste for idleness; consequently, all men want their money and the wives or daughters of others, to be their master, to subject them to all their caprices, and to do nothing, or at least to do only very agreeable things. You see clearly that with these fine inclinations it is as impossible for men to be equal[Pg 117] as it is impossible for two predicants or two professors of theology not to be jealous of each other.
All men are born with a strong desire for power, wealth, and pleasure, and a fondness for laziness; therefore, all men want to have their money and the wives or daughters of others under their control, to indulge in all their whims, and to avoid work, or at least to engage in only enjoyable activities. It's clear that with these tendencies, it is just as impossible for men to be equal[Pg 117] as it is for two preachers or two theology professors not to be envious of one another.
The human race, such as it is, cannot subsist unless there is an infinity of useful men who possess nothing at all; for it is certain that a man who is well off will not leave his own land to come to till yours; and if you have need of a pair of shoes, it is not the Secretary to the Privy Council who will make them for you. Equality, therefore, is at once the most natural thing and the most fantastic.
The human race, as it stands, can't survive without a lot of useful people who have nothing at all; because it's clear that someone who's well-off won't leave their own land to come and work on yours. And if you need a pair of shoes, it’s not the Secretary to the Privy Council who's going to make them for you. So, equality is both the most natural thing and the most unbelievable at the same time.
As men go to excess in everything when they can, this inequality has been exaggerated. It has been maintained in many countries that it was not permissible for a citizen to leave the country where chance has caused him to be born; the sense of this law is visibly: "This land is so bad and so badly governed, that we forbid any individual to leave it, for fear that everyone will leave it." Do better: make all your subjects want to live in your country, and foreigners to come to it.
As people tend to overdo everything when they have the chance, this imbalance has been intensified. In many countries, it's been claimed that a citizen shouldn't be allowed to leave the country where they were born by chance; the implication of this law is clear: "This place is so terrible and poorly run that we prevent anyone from leaving, for fear that everyone will want to escape." Do better: make all your citizens want to live in your country, and make it appealing for outsiders to come as well.
All men have the right in the bottom of their hearts to think themselves entirely equal to other men: it does not follow from that that the cardinal's cook should order his master to prepare him his dinner; but the cook can say: "I am a man like my master; like him I was born crying; like me he will die with the same pangs and the same ceremonies. Both of us perform the same animal functions. If the Turks take possession of Rome, and if then I am cardinal and my master cook, I shall take him into my service." This discourse is reasonable and just; but while waiting for the Great Turk to take possession of Rome, the cook must do his duty, or else all human society is perverted.
All people have the right deep down to see themselves as completely equal to others: that doesn’t mean that the cardinal's cook can tell his boss to make him dinner; however, the cook can say: "I’m a person just like my boss; I was born crying just like him; he will die with the same pain and the same rituals. We both have basic biological needs. If the Turks take over Rome, and then I’m a cardinal while my boss is a cook, I’d hire him." This argument is rational and fair; but until the Great Turk actually takes over Rome, the cook needs to do his job, or else all of human society breaks down.
As regards a man who is neither a cardinal's cook, nor endowed with any other employment in the state; as regards a private person who is connected with nothing, but who is vexed at being received everywhere with an air of being patronized or scorned, who sees quite clearly that many monsignors have no more knowledge, wit or virtue than he, and who at times is bored at waiting in their antechambers, what should he decide to do? Why, to take himself off.
As for a man who is neither a cardinal's cook nor has any other job in the government; as for a private individual who isn't tied to anything but feels annoyed at being treated with condescension or disdain everywhere he goes, who clearly notices that many monsignors possess no more knowledge, intelligence, or virtue than he does, and who sometimes finds it tedious waiting in their waiting rooms, what should he choose to do? Well, he should just leave.
EXPIATION
Maybe the most beautiful institution of antiquity is that solemn ceremony which repressed crimes by warning that they must be punished, and which calmed the despair of the guilty by making them atone for their transgressions by penitences. Remorse must necessarily have preceded the expiations; for the maladies are older than the medicine, and all needs have existed before relief.
Maybe the most beautiful institution of ancient times is that serious ceremony which discouraged crimes by emphasizing that they would be punished, and which eased the guilt of the wrongdoers by requiring them to atone for their misdeeds through penance. Remorse must have come before the atonements; after all, the problems existed before the solutions, and all needs arose before there was help.
It was, therefore, before all the creeds, a natural religion, which troubled man's heart when in his ignorance or in his hastiness he had committed an inhuman action. A friend killed his friend in a quarrel, a brother killed his brother, a jealous and frantic lover even killed her without whom he could not live. The head of a nation condemned a virtuous man, a useful citizen. These are men in despair, if they have sensibility. Their conscience harries them; nothing is more true; and it is the height of unhappiness. Only two choices remain, either reparation, or a settling in crime. All sensitive souls choose the first, monsters choose the second.
It was, therefore, in front of all the beliefs, a natural religion that upset a person's heart when, out of ignorance or impulsiveness, they committed an inhumane act. A friend killed his friend in a fight, a brother murdered his brother, and a jealous, desperate lover even killed her, without whom he felt he could not live. The leader of a nation condemned a virtuous man, a valuable citizen. These are people in despair if they have any sensitivity. Their conscience torments them; nothing is truer, and that is the pinnacle of unhappiness. Only two options remain: either making amends or settling into a life of crime. All compassionate souls choose the first option, while monsters choose the second.
As soon as religions were established, there were expiations; the ceremonies accompanying them were ridiculous: for what connection between the water of the Ganges and a murder? how could a man repair a homicide by bathing himself? We have already remarked this excess of aberration and absurdity, of imagining that he who washes his body washes his soul, and wipes away the stains of bad actions.
As soon as religions were formed, there were atonements; the ceremonies that went along with them were absurd: what’s the link between the Ganges water and a murder? How can a person make up for a killing by bathing? We've already pointed out this level of delusion and nonsense, believing that someone who cleans their body also cleans their soul and erases the marks of wrongdoings.
The water of the Nile had later the same virtue as the[Pg 119] water of the Ganges: to these purifications other ceremonies were added: I avow that they were still more impertinent. The Egyptians took two goats, and drew lots for which of the two should be thrown below, charged with the sins of the guilty. The name of "Hazazel," the expiator, was given to this goat. What connection, I ask you, between a goat and a man's crime?
The water of the Nile later had the same cleansing power as the water of the Ganges: additional ceremonies were performed for these purifications, and I admit they were even more absurd. The Egyptians took two goats and drew lots to decide which one would be sent away, symbolically loaded with the sins of the guilty. This goat was called "Hazazel," the expiator. What connection, I ask you, is there between a goat and a person's wrongdoing?
It is true that since, God permitted this ceremony to be sanctified among the Jews our fathers, who took so many Egyptian rites; but doubtless it was the repentance, and not the goat, which purified the Jewish souls.
It’s true that since God allowed this ceremony to be honored among the Jews, our ancestors adopted many Egyptian practices; however, it was certainly the repentance, not the goat, that cleansed the Jewish souls.
Jason, having killed Absyrthe his step-brother, comes, it is said, with Medea, more guilty than he, to have himself absolved by Circe, queen and priestess of Aea, who ever after passed for a great magician. Circe absolves them with a sucking-pig and salt cakes. That may make a fairly good dish, but can barely either pay for Absyrthe's blood or render Jason and Medea more honourable people, unless they avow a sincere repentance while eating their sucking-pig.
Jason, having killed his stepbrother Absyrthe, reportedly comes with Medea, who is even more guilty than he is, seeking to be forgiven by Circe, the queen and priestess of Aea, who later became known as a powerful magician. Circe forgives them with a sucking pig and salt cakes. While that might make for a decent meal, it hardly compensates for Absyrthe's blood or makes Jason and Medea more honorable people unless they express genuine remorse while eating their sucking pig.
Orestes' expiation (he had avenged his father by murdering his mother) was to go to steal a statue from the Tartars of Crimea. The statue must have been very badly made, and there was nothing to gain on such an effect. Since then we have done better, we have invented the mysteries; the guilty might there receive their absolution by undergoing painful ordeals, and by swearing that they would lead a new life. It is from this oath that the new members were called among all nations by a name which corresponds to initiates, qui ineunt vitam novam, who began a new career, who entered into the path of virtue.
Orestes' atonement (after avenging his father by killing his mother) was to go and steal a statue from the Tartars of Crimea. The statue must have been poorly made, and there was nothing to gain from such an act. Since then, we have done better; we invented the mysteries. The guilty could receive absolution by enduring painful trials and by promising to live a new life. It is from this promise that new members were called among all nations by a name that means initiates, qui ineunt vitam novam, those who began a new journey, who entered the path of virtue.
The Christian catechumens were called initiates only when they were baptised.
The Christian catechumens were called initiates only after they were baptized.
It is undoubted that in these mysteries one was washed of one's faults only by the oath to be virtuous; that is so true that the hierophant in all the Greek mysteries, in sending away the assembly, pronounced these two Egyptian words—"Koth, ompheth, watch, be pure"; which is a proof[Pg 120] at once that the mysteries came originally from Egypt, and that they were invented only to make men better.
Without a doubt, in these mysteries, a person was cleansed of their faults solely by the commitment to be virtuous. This is evident because the hierophant in all the Greek mysteries, when dismissing the assembly, would say these two Egyptian words—"Koth, ompheth, watch, be pure"; which proves[Pg 120] that the mysteries originated in Egypt and were created to improve humanity.
The sages in all times did what they could, therefore, to inspire virtue, and not to reduce human frailty to despair; but also there are crimes so horrible that no mystery accorded expiation for them. Nero, for all that he was emperor, could not get himself initiated into the mysteries of Ceres. Constantine, on the Report of Zosimus, could not obtain pardon for his crimes: he was stained with the blood of his wife, his son and all his kindred. It was in the interest of the human race that such great transgressions should remain without expiation, in order that absolution should not invite their committal, and that universal horror might sometimes stop the villains.
The wise people throughout history have done what they could to encourage virtue and prevent human weakness from leading to despair; however, there are some crimes so terrible that no mystery could atone for them. Nero, despite being emperor, couldn’t be initiated into the mysteries of Ceres. According to the report by Zosimus, Constantine couldn’t receive forgiveness for his crimes: he was marked by the blood of his wife, his son, and all his relatives. It was important for humanity that such serious offenses remained without atonement, so that forgiveness wouldn’t encourage their repetition, and that the universal disgust might sometimes deter the wrongdoers.
The Roman Catholics have expiations which are called "penitences."
The Roman Catholics have acts of penance known as "penitences."
By the laws of the barbarians who destroyed the Roman Empire, crimes were expiated with money. That was called compounding, componat cum decem, viginti, triginta solidis. It cost two hundred sous of that time to kill a priest, and four hundred for killing a bishop; so that a bishop was worth precisely two priests.
By the rules of the barbarians who took down the Roman Empire, crimes were paid off with money. This was known as compounding, componat cum decem, viginti, triginta solidis. It cost two hundred sous back then to kill a priest, and four hundred to kill a bishop; meaning a bishop was worth exactly two priests.
Having thus compounded with men, one compounded with God, when confession was generally established. Finally, Pope John XXII., who made money out of everything, prepared a tariff of sins.
Having dealt with people in this way, one also dealt with God when confession became widely practiced. Ultimately, Pope John XXII, who profited from everything, created a list of sins with set prices.
The absolution of an incest, four turonenses for a layman; ab incestu pro laico in foro conscientiæ turonenses quatuor. For the man and the woman who have committed incest, eighteen turonenses four ducats and nine carlins. That is not just; if one person pays only four turonenses, the two owed only eight turonenses.
The forgiveness for incest is four turonenses for a layperson; ab incestu pro laico in foro conscientiæ turonenses quatuor. For the man and the woman involved in incest, it’s eighteen turonenses, four ducats, and nine carlins. That’s unfair; if one person pays only four turonenses, then the two should owe just eight turonenses.
Sodomy and bestiality are put at the same rate, with the inhibitory clause to title XLIII: that amounts to ninety turonenses twelve ducats and six carlins: cum inhibitione turonenses 90, ducatos 12, carlinos 6, etc.
Sodomy and bestiality are treated the same, with the prohibitive clause in title XLIII: that equals ninety turonenses, twelve ducats, and six carlins: cum inhibitione turonenses 90, ducatos 12, carlinos 6, etc.
It is very difficult to believe that Leo X. was so imprudent as to have this impost printed in 1514, as is[Pg 121] asserted; but it must be considered that no spark appeared at that time of the conflagration which reformers kindled later, that the court of Rome slumbered on the people's credulity, and neglected to cover its exactions with the lightest veil. The public sale of indulgences, which followed soon after, makes it clear that this court took no precaution to hide the turpitudes to which so many nations were accustomed. As soon as complaints against the Church's abuses burst forth, the court did what it could to suppress the book; but it could not succeed.
It’s hard to believe that Leo X was careless enough to have this document printed in 1514, as is[Pg 121] claimed; however, it should be noted that there was no hint at that time of the fire that reformers later ignited. The Roman court remained complacent in the face of the public's gullibility and failed to disguise its greed even slightly. The public sale of indulgences that followed soon after shows that this court didn’t bother to hide the wrongdoings that many nations had gotten used to. As soon as complaints about the Church's abuses arose, the court tried to suppress the book, but it couldn’t manage to do so.
If I dare give my opinion of this impost, I think that the various editions are not reliable; the prices are not at all proportionate: these prices do not agree with those which are alleged by d'Aubigné, grandfather of Madame de Maintenon, in the "Confession de Sanci"; he rates virginity at six gros, and incest with his mother and sister at five gros; this account is ridiculous. I think that there was in fact a tariff established in the datary's office, for those who came to Rome to be absolved, or to bargain for dispensations; but that the enemies of Rome added much to it in order to render it more odious.
If I may share my thoughts on this impostor, I believe that the various editions are unreliable; the prices are completely out of whack: these prices don't match those mentioned by d'Aubigné, the grandfather of Madame de Maintenon, in the "Confession de Sanci"; he values virginity at six gros, and incest with his mother and sister at five gros; this account is absurd. I think there was actually a rate set up in the datary's office for those who came to Rome to seek absolution or negotiate for dispensations; however, the enemies of Rome exaggerated it to make it look worse.
What is quite certain is that these imposts were never authorized by any council; that it was an enormous abuse invented by avarice, and respected by those whose interest it was not to abolish it. The buyers and the sellers were equally satisfied: thus, barely anybody protested, until the troubles of the reformation. It must be admitted that an exact note of all these imposts would be of great service to the history of the human mind.
What is clear is that these taxes were never sanctioned by any council; they were a huge abuse created out of greed and were upheld by those who had a vested interest in keeping them. Both buyers and sellers were content: as a result, hardly anyone complained, up until the issues of the Reformation. It should be acknowledged that a detailed record of all these taxes would greatly benefit the history of human thought.
EXTREME
We shall try to extract from this word extreme a notion which may be useful.
We will try to derive a concept from the word extreme that might be useful.
One disputes every day if, in war, luck or leadership produces successes.
One debates every day whether in war, luck or leadership is what leads to success.
If, in disease, nature acts more than medicine for curing or killing.
If, when dealing with illness, nature is more effective than medicine in healing or causing death.
If, in jurisprudence, it is not very advantageous to come to terms when one is in the right, and to plead when one is in the wrong.
If, in law, it's not very beneficial to settle when you're right, and to argue when you're wrong.
If literature contributes to the glory of a nation or to its decadence.
If literature adds to a nation's greatness or leads to its decline.
If one should or should not make the people superstitious.
If someone should or shouldn't make people superstitious.
If there is anything true in metaphysics, history and moral philosophy.
If there's anything true in metaphysics, history, and moral philosophy.
If taste is arbitrary, and if there is in fact good taste and bad taste, etc., etc.
If taste is subjective, and if there really is such a thing as good taste and bad taste, etc., etc.
To decide all these questions right away, take an example of what is the most extreme in each; compare the two opposed extremes, and you will at once discover which is true.
To answer all these questions right away, look at an example of the most extreme cases for each; compare the two opposing extremes, and you will quickly see which one is true.
You wish to know if leadership can infallibly determine the success of the war; look at the most extreme case, the most opposed situations, in which leadership alone will infallibly triumph. The enemy's army is forced to pass through a deep mountain gorge; your general knows it: he makes a forced march, he takes possession of the heights, he holds the enemy shut in a pass; they must either die or surrender. In this extreme case, luck cannot have any part in the victory. It is therefore demonstrated that skill can[Pg 123] determine the success of a campaign; from that alone is it proved that war is an art.
You want to know if leadership can definitely decide the success of a war; consider the most extreme scenario, with the most contrasting conditions, where leadership alone will undoubtedly succeed. The enemy's army is forced to go through a narrow mountain pass; your general is aware of this: he makes a rapid march, seizes the high ground, and traps the enemy in the pass; they have no choice but to either die or surrender. In such an extreme situation, luck cannot play any role in the victory. It is thus shown that skill can[Pg 123] determine the success of a campaign; from this alone, it’s clear that war is an art.
Now imagine an advantageous but less decisive position; success is not so certain, but it is always very probable. You arrive thus, step by step, to a perfect equality between the two armies. What will decide then? luck, that is to say an unforeseen event, a general officer killed when he is on his way to execute an important order, a corps which is shaken by a false rumour, a panic and a thousand other cases which cannot be remedied by prudence; but it still remains certain that there is an art, a generalship.
Now picture a beneficial but less conclusive position; success isn't guaranteed, but it's always highly likely. You gradually reach a perfect balance between the two armies. What will make the difference then? Luck, meaning an unexpected event, like a general officer being killed while heading to carry out an important order, a unit shaken by a false rumor, a panic, and a thousand other situations that can't be fixed by caution; but it’s still clear that there is a skill, a mastery in commanding.
As much must be said of medicine, of this art of operating on the head and the hand, to restore life to a man who is about to lose it.
As much should be said about medicine, this skill of operating on the head and hand, to bring a person back to life when they are on the brink of losing it.
The first man who at the right moment bled and purged a sufferer from an apoplectic fit; the first man who thought of plunging a knife into the bladder in order to extract a stone, and of closing the wound again; the first man who knew how to stop gangrene in a part of the body, were without a doubt almost divine persons, and did not resemble Molière's doctors.
The first person who at the right time bled and purged someone suffering from a stroke; the first person who thought to cut into the bladder to remove a stone and then stitched the wound up; the first person who figured out how to stop gangrene in a part of the body were undoubtedly almost like divine beings and were nothing like Molière's doctors.
Descend from this obvious example to experiments that are less striking and more equivocal; you see fevers, ills of all kinds which are cured, without it being well proved if it be nature or the doctor who has cured them; you see diseases of which the result cannot be guessed; twenty doctors are deceived; the one that has the most intelligence, the surest eye, guesses the character of the malady. There is therefore an art; and the superior man knows the finenesses of it. Thus did La Peyronie guess that a man of the court had swallowed a pointed bone which had caused an ulcer, and put him in danger of death; thus did Boerhaave guess the cause of the malady as unknown as cruel of a count of Vassenaar. There is therefore really an art of medicine; but in all arts there are men like Virgil and Mævius.
Move from this clear example to less obvious experiments that are more ambiguous; you observe fevers and various illnesses that are cured, without a clear proof of whether it’s nature or the doctor who has done the curing; you see diseases with outcomes that can’t be predicted; twenty doctors may be misled; the one with the sharpest intellect and keenest insight can determine the nature of the illness. Thus, there is a skill involved; and the skilled practitioner understands its subtleties. For example, La Peyronie recognized that a courtier had swallowed a sharp bone that caused an ulcer, putting him at risk of death; similarly, Boerhaave identified the cause of a mysterious and severe illness in a count from Vassenaar. Therefore, there is indeed an art to medicine; but in every field, there are people like Virgil and Mævius.
In jurisprudence, take a clear case, in which the law speaks clearly; a bill of exchange properly prepared and accepted; the acceptor must be condemned to pay it in every[Pg 124] country. There is therefore a useful jurisprudence, although in a thousand cases judgments are arbitrary, to the misfortune of the human race, because the laws are badly made.
In legal terms, consider a straightforward situation where the law is clear; a bill of exchange that is correctly prepared and accepted means that the acceptor must pay it in every[Pg 124] country. Therefore, there is a valuable legal system, even though in many cases, decisions can be arbitrary, which is unfortunate for humanity because the laws are poorly crafted.
Do you desire to know if literature does good to a nation; compare the two extremes, Cicero and an uncouth ignoramus. See if it is Pliny or Attila who caused the fall of Rome.
Do you want to know if literature benefits a nation? Compare the two extremes: Cicero and a crude ignoramus. See whether it was Pliny or Attila who led to the fall of Rome.
One asks if one should encourage superstition in the people; see above all what is most extreme in this disastrous matter, St. Bartholomew, the massacres in Ireland, the crusades; the question is soon answered.
One wonders if we should promote superstition among the people; just look at the worst of this terrible issue, like St. Bartholomew, the massacres in Ireland, and the crusades; the answer to the question becomes clear quickly.
Is there any truth in metaphysics? Seize first of all the points that are most astonishing and the most true; something exists for all eternity. An eternal Being exists by Himself; this Being cannot be either wicked or inconsequent. One must surrender to these truths; almost all the rest is given over to dispute, and the justest mind unravels the truth while the others are seeking in the shadows.
Is there any truth in metaphysics? First, focus on the most surprising and undeniable points; something has existed for all eternity. An eternal Being exists independently; this Being cannot be evil or inconsistent. One must accept these truths; nearly everything else is up for debate, and the most rational mind reveals the truth while the others search in darkness.
It is with all things as with colours; the weakest eyes distinguish black from white; the better, more practised eyes, discern shades that resemble each other.
It's like with colors; the weakest eyes can tell black from white, while the better, more experienced eyes can see the subtle differences between similar shades.
EZOURVEIDAM
What is this "Ezourveidam" which is in the King of France's library? It is an ancient commentary which an ancient Brahmin composed once upon a time, before the epoch of Alexander, on the ancient "Veidam," which was itself much less ancient than the book of the "Shasta."
What is this "Ezourveidam" that's in the King of France's library? It's an old commentary that an ancient Brahmin wrote a long time ago, before Alexander's era, on the ancient "Veidam," which was actually much newer than the book of the "Shasta."
Let us respect, I tell you, all these ancient Indians. They invented the game of chess, and the Greeks went among them to learn geometry.
Let's show respect, I tell you, to all these ancient Indians. They created the game of chess, and the Greeks went to them to learn geometry.
This "Ezourveidam" was lastly translated by a Brahmin, correspondent of the unfortunate French India Company. It was brought to me on Mount Krapack, where I have long been observing the snows; and I sent it to the great Library of Paris, where it is better placed than in my home.
This "Ezourveidam" was finally translated by a Brahmin, who worked with the unfortunate French East India Company. It was given to me on Mount Krapack, where I've been watching the snow for a long time; and I sent it to the great Library of Paris, where it belongs more than in my home.
Those who wish to consult it will see that after many revolutions produced by the Eternal, it pleased the Eternal to form a man who was called Adimo, and a woman whose name corresponds to that of life.
Those who want to check it out will find that after many cycles created by the Eternal, it pleased the Eternal to create a man named Adimo and a woman whose name means life.
Is this Indian anecdote taken from the Jewish books? have the Jews copied it from the Indians? or can one say that both wrote it originally, and that fine minds meet?
Is this Indian story taken from Jewish texts? Did the Jews copy it from the Indians? Or can we say that both created it independently, and that brilliant minds converge?
The Jews were not permitted to think that their writers had drawn anything from the Brahmins, for they had never heard tell of them. We are not permitted to think about Adam otherwise than the Jews. Consequently I hold my tongue, and I do not think at all.
The Jews were not allowed to believe that their writers took any inspiration from the Brahmins, since they had never even heard of them. We can’t think about Adam in any way other than how the Jews do. So, I stay silent, and I don’t think at all.
FAITH
We have long pondered whether or no we should print this article, which we found in an old book. Our respect for St. Peter's see restrained us. But some pious men having convinced us that Pope Alexander VI. had nothing in common with St. Peter, we at last decided to bring this little piece into the light, without scruple.
We have thought for a long time about whether we should publish this article we found in an old book. Our respect for St. Peter's position held us back. But after some devout individuals convinced us that Pope Alexander VI had nothing to do with St. Peter, we finally decided to bring this little piece to light, without hesitation.
One day Prince Pico della Mirandola met Pope Alexander VI. at the house of the courtesan Emilia, while Lucretia, the holy father's daughter, was in child-bed, and one did not know in Rome if the child was the Pope's, or his son's the Duke of Valentinois, or Lucretia's husband's, Alphonse of Aragon, who passed for impotent. The conversation was at first very sprightly. Cardinal Bembo records a part of it.
One day, Prince Pico della Mirandola met Pope Alexander VI at the home of the courtesan Emilia, while Lucretia, the Pope's daughter, was giving birth. In Rome, nobody knew if the child was the Pope's, his son the Duke of Valentinois', or Lucretia's husband Alphonse of Aragon, who was rumored to be impotent. The conversation started off quite lively. Cardinal Bembo recorded part of it.
"Little Pic," said the Pope, "who do you think is my grandson's father?"
"Little Pic," the Pope said, "who do you think is my grandson's dad?"
"Your son-in-law, I think," answered Pic.
"Your son-in-law, I guess," replied Pic.
"Eh! how can you believe such folly?"
"Hey! How can you believe something so silly?"
"I believe it through faith."
"I believe it by faith."
"But do you not know quite well that a man who is impotent does not make children?"
"But don’t you know that a man who can’t get it up doesn’t have kids?"
"Faith consists," returned Pic, "in believing things because they are impossible; and, further, the honour of your house demands that Lucretia's son shall not pass as the fruit of an incest. You make me believe more incomprehensible mysteries. Have I not to be convinced that a serpent spoke, that since then all men have been damned, that Balaam's she-ass also spoke very eloquently, and that the walls of Jericho fell at the sound of trumpets?" Pic forthwith[Pg 127] ran through a litany of all the admirable things he believed.
"Faith is," Pic replied, "believing things because they are impossible; and, on top of that, your family's honor requires that Lucretia's son should not be seen as the result of an incestuous relationship. You make me believe in even more incomprehensible mysteries. Do I not have to accept that a serpent spoke, that ever since, all men have been condemned, that Balaam's donkey also spoke very eloquently, and that the walls of Jericho fell just from the sound of trumpets?" Pic immediately[Pg 127] listed all the amazing things he believed.
Alexander fell on his sofa by dint of laughing.
Alexander fell onto his sofa from laughing so hard.
"I believe all that like you," he said, "for I know well that only by faith can I be saved, and that I shall not be saved by my works."
"I believe all that like you," he said, "because I know that only through faith can I be saved, and that I won't be saved by my actions."
"Ah! Holy Father," said Pic, "you have need of neither works nor faith; that is good for poor profane people like us; but you who are vice-god can believe and do all you want to. You have the keys of heaven; and without a doubt St. Peter will not close the door in your face. But for myself, I avow I should need potent protection if, being only a poor prince, I had slept with my daughter, and if I had used the stiletto and the cantarella as often as your Holiness."
"Ah! Holy Father," said Pic, "you don't need works or faith; that's just for poor, ordinary people like us. But you, being a kind of god, can believe and do whatever you want. You have the keys to heaven, and there's no doubt St. Peter won't slam the door in your face. As for me, I admit I would need strong protection if, being just a poor prince, I had slept with my daughter and had used the stiletto and the cantarella as frequently as you, Your Holiness."
Alexander could take a jest. "Let us talk seriously," he said to Prince della Mirandola. "Tell me what merit one can have in telling God that one is persuaded of things of which in fact one cannot be persuaded? What pleasure can that give God? Between ourselves, saying that one believes what is impossible to believe is lying."
Alexander could take a joke. "Let's have a serious conversation," he said to Prince della Mirandola. "What value does it have to tell God that you believe in things that you simply can't believe? What joy does that bring God? Honestly, claiming to believe in what is impossible to believe is just lying."
Pico della Mirandola made a great sign of the cross. "Eh! paternal God," he cried, "may your Holiness pardon me, you are not a Christian."
Pico della Mirandola made a big sign of the cross. "Oh! dear God," he exclaimed, "please forgive me, you are not a Christian."
"No, by my faith," said the Pope.
"No, I swear," said the Pope.
"I thought as much," said Pico della Mirandola.
"I figured as much," said Pico della Mirandola.
FALSE MINDS
We have blind men, one-eyed men, squint-eyed men, men with long sight, short sight, clear sight, dim sight, weak sight. All that is a faithful enough image of our understanding; but we are barely acquainted with false sight. There are hardly men who always take a cock for a horse, or a chamber-pot for a house. Why do we often come across minds otherwise just enough, which are absolutely false on important things? Why does this same Siamese who will never let himself be cheated when there is question of counting him three rupees, firmly believe in the metamorphoses of Sammonocodom? By what strange singularity do sensible men resemble Don Quixote who thought he saw giants where other men saw only windmills? Still, Don Quixote was more excusable than the Siamese who believes that Sammonocodom came several times on earth, and than the Turk who is persuaded that Mahomet put half the moon in his sleeve; for Don Quixote, struck with the idea that he must fight giants, can figure to himself that a giant must have a body as big as a mill; but from what supposition can a sensible man set off to persuade himself that the half of the moon has gone into a sleeve, and that a Sammonocodom has come down from heaven to play at shuttlecock, cut down a forest, and perform feats of legerdemain?
We have blind people, one-eyed people, people with squinting eyes, people with good vision, poor vision, clear vision, dim vision, and weak vision. All of that is a pretty accurate reflection of our understanding; but we barely recognize false perception. There are hardly any people who consistently mistake a rooster for a horse, or a chamber pot for a house. Why do we often encounter otherwise reasonable minds that are completely misguided on significant issues? Why does this same person from Siam, who will never let himself be cheated when it comes to counting three rupees, firmly believe in the transformations of Sammonocodom? What strange quirk makes sensible people similar to Don Quixote, who thought he saw giants where others only saw windmills? Still, Don Quixote was more forgivable than the Siamese who believes that Sammonocodom came to Earth multiple times, or than the Turk who is convinced that Muhammad hid half the moon in his sleeve; because Don Quixote, caught up in the idea that he must fight giants, can imagine that a giant must be as big as a mill. But what rationale leads a sensible person to convince themselves that half the moon has gone into a sleeve, and that a Sammonocodom came down from heaven to play at shuttlecock, chop down a forest, and perform tricks?
The greatest geniuses can have false judgment about a principle they have accepted without examination. Newton had very false judgment when he commentated the Apocalypse.
The greatest geniuses can sometimes have a flawed understanding of a principle they’ve accepted without question. Newton had a very misguided view when he commented on the Apocalypse.
All that certain tyrants of the souls desire is that the men[Pg 129] they teach shall have false judgment. A fakir rears a child who gives much promise; he spends five or six years in driving into his head that the god Fo appeared to men as a white elephant, and he persuades the child that he will be whipped after his death for five hundred thousand years if he does not believe these metamorphoses. He adds that at the end of the world the enemy of the god Fo will come to fight against this divinity.
All that certain tyrants of the souls want is for the men[Pg 129] they teach to hold false beliefs. A guru raises a child with a lot of potential; he spends five or six years drilling into the child's mind that the god Fo appeared to people as a white elephant, and he convinces the child that he will be punished after death for five hundred thousand years if he doesn't believe in these transformations. He also claims that at the end of the world, the enemy of the god Fo will come to battle against this deity.
The child studies and becomes a prodigy; he argues on his master's lessons; he finds that Fo has only been able to change himself into a white elephant, because that is the most beautiful of animals. "The kings of Siam and Pegu," he says, "have made war for a white elephant; certainly if Fo had not been hidden in that elephant, these kings would not have been so senseless as to fight simply for the possession of an animal.
The child studies and becomes a genius; he debates his teacher's lessons; he realizes that Fo has only managed to transform into a white elephant because it's the most beautiful animal. "The kings of Siam and Pegu," he says, "have gone to war over a white elephant; surely if Fo hadn't been hidden inside that elephant, these kings wouldn't have been foolish enough to fight just for the right to own an animal.
"The enemy of Fo will come to defy him at the end of the world; certainly this enemy will be a rhinoceros, for the rhinoceros fights the elephant." It is thus that in mature age the fakir's learned pupil reasons, and he becomes one of the lights of India; the more subtle his mind, the more false is it, and he forms later minds as false as his.
"The enemy of Fo will come to challenge him at the end of the world; surely this enemy will be a rhinoceros, since the rhinoceros battles the elephant." This is how, in his later years, the fakir's knowledgeable student thinks, and he becomes one of the great minds of India; the more intricate his thinking, the more deceptive it is, and he influences future minds to become just as misleading as his own.
One shows all these fanatics a little geometry, and they learn it easily enough; but strange to relate, their minds are not straightened for that; they perceive the truths of geometry; but they do not learn to weigh probabilities; they have got into a habit; they will reason crookedly all their lives, and I am sorry for them.
You show all these fanatics a bit of geometry, and they pick it up pretty quickly; but oddly enough, their minds aren’t set up for that. They understand the truths of geometry, but they don’t learn to consider probabilities. They’ve developed a habit; they will reason incorrectly for the rest of their lives, and I feel sorry for them.
There are unfortunately many ways of having a false mind:
There are unfortunately many ways to have a deceived mindset:
1. By not examining if the principle is true, even when one deduces accurate consequences therefrom; and this way is common.
1. By not checking if the principle is true, even when someone draws correct conclusions from it; and this approach is common.
2. By drawing false consequences from a principle recognized as true. For example, a servant is asked if his master is in his room, by persons he suspects of wanting his life: if he were foolish enough to tell them the truth on the pretext[Pg 130] that one must not lie, it is clear he would be drawing an absurd consequence from a very true principle.
2. By taking false conclusions from a principle that is accepted as true. For instance, if a servant is asked whether his master is in his room by people he suspects want to harm him: if he were foolish enough to tell them the truth under the excuse that one must not lie, it’s obvious he would be making an unreasonable conclusion from a very true principle.
A judge who would condemn a man who has killed his assassin, because homicide is forbidden, would be as iniquitous as he was poor reasoner.
A judge who would punish a man for killing his assassin, simply because killing is against the law, would be just as unjust as he is a poor thinker.
Similar cases are subdivided in a thousand different gradations. The good mind, the just mind, is that which distinguishes them; whence comes that one has seen so many iniquitous judgments, not because the judges' hearts were bad, but because they were not sufficiently enlightened.
Similar cases are divided into a thousand different shades. The good mind, the fair mind, is the one that can tell them apart; hence why we see so many unjust judgments—not because the judges had bad intentions, but because they weren’t fully informed.
FATHERLAND
A young journeyman pastrycook who had been to college, and who still knew a few of Cicero's phrases, boasted one day of loving his fatherland. "What do you mean by your fatherland?" a neighbour asked him. "Is it your oven? is it the village where you were born and which you have never seen since? is it the street where dwelled your father and mother who have been ruined and have reduced you to baking little pies for a living? is it the town-hall where you will never be police superintendent's clerk? is it the church of Our Lady where you have not been able to become a choir-boy, while an absurd man is archbishop and duke with an income of twenty thousand golden louis?"
A young pastry chef who had gone to college and still remembered a few of Cicero's phrases bragged one day about loving his homeland. "What do you mean by your homeland?" a neighbor asked him. "Is it your oven? Is it the village where you were born but haven’t seen since? Is it the street where your parents lived, who have lost everything and left you baking small pies to get by? Is it the town hall where you'll never become the police chief's assistant? Is it the church of Our Lady where you haven't been able to become a choirboy, while a ridiculous man is both archbishop and duke making twenty thousand golden louis a year?"
The journeyman pastrycook did not know what to answer. A thinker who was listening to this conversation, concluded that in a fatherland of some extent there were often many thousand men who had no fatherland.
The journeyman pastry cook didn't know how to respond. A thinker listening to the conversation concluded that in a homeland of considerable size, there were often thousands of men who had no homeland.
You, pleasure loving Parisian, who have never made any great journey save that to Dieppe to eat fresh fish; who know nothing but your varnished town house, your pretty country house, and your box at that Opera where the rest of Europe persists in feeling bored; who speak your own language agreeably enough because you know no other, you love all that, and you love further the girls you keep, the champagne which comes to you from Rheims, the dividends which the Hôtel-de-Ville pays you every six months, and you say you love your fatherland!
You, pleasure-loving Parisian, who have never taken any big trip except to Dieppe for fresh fish; who know nothing but your polished townhouse, your charming country house, and your box at that opera where the rest of Europe keeps getting bored; who speak your own language quite nicely because you don’t know any other, you love all that, and you also love the girls you support, the champagne that comes from Rheims, the dividends the city hall pays you every six months, and you claim you love your homeland!
In all conscience, does a financier cordially love his fatherland?
In all honesty, does a businessman truly love his country?
The officer and the soldier who will pillage their winter quarters, if one lets them, have they a very warm love for the peasants they ruin?
The officer and the soldier who will loot their winter quarters, if allowed, do they have a deep affection for the peasants they destroy?
Where was the fatherland of the scarred Duc de Guise, was it in Nancy, Paris, Madrid, Rome?
Where was the homeland of the scarred Duc de Guise—was it in Nancy, Paris, Madrid, or Rome?
[Pg 132]What fatherland have you, Cardinals de La Balue, Duprat, Lorraine, Mazarin?
[Pg 132]What homeland do you have, Cardinals de La Balue, Duprat, Lorraine, Mazarin?
Where was the fatherland of Attila and of a hundred heroes of this type?
Where was the homeland of Attila and a hundred heroes like him?
I would like someone to tell me which was Abraham's fatherland.
I want someone to tell me where Abraham came from.
The first man to write that the fatherland is wherever one feels comfortable was, I believe, Euripides in his "Phaeton." But the first man who left his birthplace to seek his comfort elsewhere had said it before him.
The first person to say that the homeland is wherever you feel at ease was, I think, Euripides in his "Phaeton." But the first person who left their hometown to find comfort somewhere else had already expressed that idea before him.
Where then is the fatherland? Is it not a good field, whose owner, lodged in a well-kept house, can say: "This field that I till, this house that I have built, are mine; I live there protected by laws which no tyrant can infringe. When those who, like me, possess fields and houses, meet in their common interest, I have my voice in the assembly; I am a part of everything, a part of the community, a part of the dominion; there is my fatherland."?
Where then is the homeland? Isn't it a good piece of land, whose owner, living in a well-maintained house, can say: "This land that I farm, this house that I've built, are mine; I live there, protected by laws that no dictator can violate. When those who, like me, own land and homes come together for our shared interests, I have a voice in the assembly; I am a part of everything, a part of the community, a part of the area; that is my homeland."?
Well now, is it better for your fatherland to be a monarchy or a republic? For four thousand years has this question been debated. Ask the rich for an answer, they all prefer aristocracy; question the people, they want democracy: only kings prefer royalty. How then is it that nearly the whole world is governed by monarchs? Ask the rats who proposed to hang a bell round the cat's neck. But in truth, the real reason is, as has been said, that men are very rarely worthy of governing themselves.
Well, is it better for your country to be a monarchy or a republic? This question has been debated for four thousand years. Ask the wealthy, and they’ll all say they prefer aristocracy; ask the people, and they want democracy; only kings want royalty. So why is it that almost the entire world is ruled by monarchs? Just ask the rats who suggested putting a bell around the cat's neck. But the truth is, as has been said, that people are very rarely capable of governing themselves.
It is sad that often in order to be a good patriot one is the enemy of the rest of mankind. To be a good patriot is to wish that one's city may be enriched by trade, and be powerful by arms. It is clear that one country cannot gain without another loses, and that it cannot conquer without making misery. Such then is the human state that to wish for one's country's greatness is to wish harm to one's neighbours. He who should wish that his fatherland might never be greater, smaller, richer, poorer, would be the citizen of the world.
It's unfortunate that being a good patriot often means being an enemy to the rest of humanity. To be a good patriot is to hope for your city to thrive through trade and grow strong through military might. It's obvious that one country can't gain without another losing, and it can't conquer without causing suffering. This is the human condition: wanting your country to be great often means wishing harm to your neighbors. The person who wishes that their homeland should never be larger, smaller, richer, or poorer would truly be a citizen of the world.
FINAL CAUSES
If a clock is not made to tell the hour, I will then admit that final causes are chimeras; and I shall consider it quite right for people to call me "cause-finalier," that is—an imbecile.
If a clock isn’t meant to show the time, I’ll then agree that final causes are illusions; and I’ll think it’s perfectly fair for people to call me "cause-finalier," which means—an idiot.
All the pieces of the machine of this world seem, however, made for each other. A few philosophers affect to mock at the final causes rejected by Epicurus and Lucretius. It is, it seems to me, at Epicurus and Lucretius rather that they should mock. They tell you that the eye is not made for seeing, but that man has availed himself of it for this purpose when he perceived that eyes could be so used. According to them, the mouth is not made for speaking, for eating, the stomach for digesting, the heart for receiving the blood from the veins and for dispatching it through the arteries, the feet for walking, the ears for hearing. These persons avow nevertheless that tailors make them coats to clothe them, and masons houses to lodge them, and they dare deny to nature, to the great Being, to the universal Intelligence, what they accord to the least of their workmen.
All the parts of the machine of this world seem designed to work together. Some philosophers like to mock the purposes that Epicurus and Lucretius dismissed. However, it seems to me that they should be the ones to be mocked. They claim that the eye isn't made for seeing, but that humans have figured out how to use it for that purpose. According to them, the mouth isn’t made for speaking or eating, the stomach isn’t for digesting, the heart isn’t for receiving blood from the veins and pumping it through the arteries, the feet aren’t for walking, and the ears aren’t for hearing. Yet these people admit that tailors make clothes to cover them, and masons build houses for them to live in, while they dare to deny to nature, to the great Being, to the universal Intelligence what they grant to the least of their workers.
Of course one must not make an abuse of final causes; we have remarked that in vain Mr. Prieur, in "The Spectacle of Nature," maintains that the tides are given to the ocean so that vessels may enter port more easily, and to stop the water of the sea from putrefying. In vain would he say that legs are made to be booted, and the nose to wear spectacles.
Of course, we shouldn't misuse final causes; we've noted that Mr. Prieur, in "The Spectacle of Nature," argues in vain that tides exist so that ships can come into port more easily and to prevent the ocean water from rotting. It would be pointless for him to claim that legs are made for boots and noses for glasses.
In order that one may be certain of the true end for which a cause functions, it is essential that that effect shall exist at[Pg 134] all times and in all places. There were not ships at all times and on all the seas; hence one cannot say that the ocean was made for the ships. One feels how ridiculous it would be to maintain that nature had worked from all time in order to adjust herself to the inventions of our arbitrary arts, which appeared so late; but it is quite evident that if noses were not made for spectacles, they were for smelling, and that there have been noses ever since there have been men. Similarly, hands not having been given on behalf of glove-makers, they are visibly destined for all the purposes which the metacarpal bones and the phalanges and the circular muscle of the wrist may procure for us.
To know the true purpose of something, it's important that its effects exist at[Pg 134] all times and places. There weren't always ships on every sea, so we can't say that the ocean was made for ships. It seems ridiculous to claim that nature worked all along to accommodate the inventions of our arbitrary crafts, which came much later; however, it's clear that while noses weren't made for glasses, they were made for smelling, and noses have existed since there have been humans. Similarly, hands weren't given to benefit glove-makers; they're clearly intended for all the functions that our metacarpal bones, phalanges, and the muscles in our wrists allow us to perform.
Cicero, who doubted everything, did not, however, doubt final causes.
Cicero, who questioned everything, didn't, however, question ultimate causes.
It seems especially difficult for the organs of generation not to be destined to perpetuate the species. This mechanism is very admirable, but the sensation which nature has joined to this mechanism is still more admirable. Epicurus had to avow that pleasure is divine; and that this pleasure is a final cause, by which are ceaselessly produced sentient beings who have not been able to give themselves sensation.
It seems particularly challenging for the reproductive organs to not be meant for continuing the species. This system is truly impressive, but the feelings that nature has connected to this system are even more remarkable. Epicurus had to admit that pleasure is divine; and that this pleasure serves as a final cause, continuously producing sentient beings who cannot give themselves the ability to feel.
This Epicurus was a great man for his time; he saw what Descartes denied, what Gassendi affirmed, what Newton demonstrated, that there is no movement without space. He conceived the necessity of atoms to serve as constituent parts of invariable species. Those are exceedingly philosophical ideas. Nothing was especially more worthy of respect than the moral system of the true Epicureans; it consisted in the removal to a distance of public matters incompatible with wisdom, and in friendship, without which life is a burden. But as regards the rest of Epicurus' physics, they do not appear any more admissible than Descartes' channelled matter. It is, it seems to me, to stop one's eyes and understanding to maintain that there is no design in nature; and if there is design, there is an intelligent cause, there exists a God.
This Epicurus was an important figure in his time; he understood what Descartes denied, what Gassendi confirmed, and what Newton proved: that there can be no movement without space. He recognized the need for atoms to be the building blocks of unchanging species. Those are very philosophical concepts. Nothing was more deserving of respect than the moral framework of true Epicureans; it involved distancing oneself from public issues that conflict with wisdom and valuing friendship, because without it, life feels burdensome. However, regarding the rest of Epicurus' theories on physics, they don’t seem any more acceptable than Descartes' theory of channelled matter. It seems to me that denying any design in nature is to close one's eyes and mind; and if there is design, then there is an intelligent cause, which means there is a God.
[Pg 135]People present to us as objections the irregularities of the globe, the volcanoes, the plains of shifting sands, a few small mountains destroyed and others formed by earthquakes, etc. But from the fact that the naves of the wheels of your coach have caught fire, does it ensue that your coach was not made expressly to carry you from one place to another?
[Pg 135]People point out the imperfections of the world—like volcanoes, shifting sand plains, a few mountains that have been destroyed, and others created by earthquakes, etc. But just because the wheels of your coach have caught fire, does that mean your coach wasn’t made specifically to take you from one place to another?
The chains of mountains which crown the two hemispheres, and more than six hundred rivers which flow right to the sea from the feet of these rocks; all the streams which come down from these same reservoirs, and which swell the rivers, after fertilizing the country; the thousands of fountains which start from the same source, and which water animal and vegetable kind; all these things seem no more the effect of a fortuitous cause and of a declension of atoms, than the retina which receives the rays of light, the crystalline lens which refracts them, the incus, the malleus, the stapes, the tympanic membrane of the ear, which receives the sounds, the paths of the blood in our veins, the systole and diastole of the heart, this pendulum of the machine which makes life.
The mountain ranges that span the two hemispheres, along with more than six hundred rivers that flow directly to the sea from the bases of these peaks; all the streams that come down from these same sources and boost the rivers after enriching the land; the thousands of springs that emerge from the same origin and water both animals and plants; all these things are no more the result of random chance or a breakdown of atoms than the retina that captures light rays, the crystalline lens that bends them, the incus, the malleus, the stapes, and the eardrum that picks up sounds, the pathways of blood in our veins, and the heart's systole and diastole—this mechanism that sustains life.
FRAUD
Bambabef the fakir one day met one of the disciples of Confutzee, whom we call "Confucius," and this disciple was named "Ouang," and Bambabef maintained that the people had need of being deceived, and Ouang claimed that one should never deceive anybody; and here is the summary of their dispute:
Bambabef the fakir one day met one of Confucius's disciples, named Ouang. Bambabef argued that people needed to be deceived, while Ouang insisted that one should never deceive anyone. Here's a summary of their dispute:
BAMBABEF:
BAMBA BEF:
We must imitate the Supreme Being who does not show us things as they are; he makes us see the sun in a diameter of two or three feet, although this star is a million times bigger than the earth; he makes us see the moon and the stars set on the same blue background, whereas they are at different depths. He requires that a square tower shall appear round to us from a distance; he requires that fire shall seem hot to us, although it is neither hot nor cold; in fine, he surrounds us with errors suited to our nature.
We should mimic the Supreme Being who doesn't show us things as they actually are; He makes us perceive the sun as being two or three feet wide, even though this star is a million times larger than the earth. He makes the moon and stars appear to be on the same blue background, even though they're at different distances. He ensures that a square tower looks round to us from afar; He makes fire feel hot to us, even though it isn't inherently hot or cold. In short, He surrounds us with misconceptions that align with our nature.
OUANG:
OUANG:
What you name error is not one at all. The sun, placed as it is at millions of millions of lis[6] beyond our globe, is not the sun we see. We perceive in reality, and we can perceive, only the sun which is depicted in our retina at a determined angle. Our eyes have not been given us for appreciating sizes and distances, we need other aids and other operations to appreciate them.
What you call an error isn't really one at all. The sun, positioned millions of millions of miles away from our planet, isn't the sun we actually see. In reality, we can only perceive the sun as it appears on our retina at a specific angle. Our eyes weren't designed for judging sizes and distances; we need other tools and methods to do that.
[Pg 137]Bambabef seemed very astonished at this proposition. Ouang, who was very patient, explained to him the theory of optics; and Bambabef, who had a quick understanding, surrendered to the demonstrations of Confutzee's disciple, then he resumed the argument.
[Pg 137]Bambabef looked really surprised by this suggestion. Ouang, being quite patient, explained the theory of optics to him; and Bambabef, who grasped things quickly, accepted the explanations from Confutzee's student, then he continued the debate.
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
If God does not deceive us through the medium of our senses, as I believed, avow at least that doctors always deceive children for their good; they tell them that they are giving them sugar, and in fact they are giving them rhubarb. I, a fakir, may then deceive the people who are as ignorant as the children.
If God doesn't trick us through our senses, as I used to think, at least admit that doctors often mislead children for their benefit; they tell them they're giving them sugar, but really they're giving them rhubarb. As a fakir, I might then mislead those who are just as unaware as the children.
OUANG:
OUANG:
I have two sons; I have never deceived them; when they have been ill I have told them that there was a very bitter medicine, and that they must have the courage to take it; "it would harm you if it were sweet." I have never allowed their masters and teachers to make them afraid of spirits, ghosts, goblins, sorcerers; by this means I have made brave, wise young citizens of them.
I have two sons, and I've never lied to them. When they've been sick, I've told them about a really bitter medicine and that they need to be brave enough to take it; "it would be bad for you if it were sweet." I've never let their teachers or coaches scare them with stories about spirits, ghosts, goblins, or witches; because of this, I've helped them become brave and wise young men.
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF
The people are not born so happily as your family.
The people aren't born as fortunate as your family.
OUANG:
OUANG:
All men are alike, or nearly so; they are born with the same dispositions. One must not corrupt men's natures.
All men are pretty much the same; they come into the world with similar tendencies. One shouldn't change people's natural instincts.
[Pg 138]BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
We teach them errors, I admit, but it is for their good. We make them believe that if they do not buy the nails we have blessed, if they do not expiate their sins by giving us money, they will become, in another life, post-horses, dogs or lizards. That intimidates them, and they become honest people.
We teach them wrong ideas, I admit, but it’s for their own good. We get them to believe that if they don’t buy the nails we’ve blessed, and if they don’t atone for their sins by giving us money, they will come back in another life as post-horses, dogs, or lizards. That scares them, and they end up being honest people.
OUANG:
OUANG:
Do you not see that you are perverting these poor people? There are among them many more than you think who reason, who laugh at your miracles, at your superstitions, who see quite well that they will not be changed into either lizards or post-horses. What is the consequence? They have enough sense to see that you are telling them impertinences, and they have not enough to raise themselves toward a religion that is pure and free from superstition, such as ours. Their passions make them believe that there is no religion at all, because the only one that is taught them is ridiculous; you become guilty of all the vices in which they are plunged.
Do you not see that you are misleading these poor people? There are many among them, more than you think, who question things, who laugh at your miracles and superstitions, and who clearly understand that they won’t turn into either lizards or post-horses. What does this lead to? They have enough sense to realize that you are feeding them nonsense, but not enough to elevate themselves towards a religion that is pure and free from superstition, like ours. Their passions lead them to believe that there is no religion at all, because the only one they are taught is ridiculous; you become responsible for all the vices they are caught up in.
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
Not at all, for we do not teach them anything but good morality.
Not at all, because we only teach them good morals.
OUANG:
OUANG:
You would have yourselves stoned by the people if you taught them impure morality. Men are so made that they want to do evil, but that they do not want it preached to them. All that is necessary is that you should not mix a wise moral system with absurd fables, because you weaken through your impostures, which you can do without, the morality that you are forced to teach.
You would get yourselves stoned by the people if you taught them corrupt morals. People are naturally inclined to do wrong, but they don't want it preached at them. All you need to do is avoid mixing a sensible moral system with ridiculous stories, because you weaken the morals you have to teach with your unnecessary deceptions.
[Pg 139]BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
What! you believe that one can teach the people truth without strengthening it with fables?
What! You think you can teach people the truth without backing it up with stories?
OUANG:
OUANG:
I firmly believe it. Our literati are of the same stuff as our tailors, our weavers and our husbandmen. They worship a God creator, rewarder, avenger. They do not sully their worship, either by absurd systems, or by extravagant ceremonies; and there are far less crimes among the literati than among the people. Why not deign to instruct our workmen as we instruct our literati?
I truly believe this. Our intellectuals are just like our tailors, weavers, and farmers. They believe in a God who creates, rewards, and punishes. They don’t taint their worship with ridiculous beliefs or over-the-top rituals; and there are far fewer crimes among the intellectuals than among the general public. So, why don’t we take the time to teach our workers the same way we teach our intellectuals?
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
You would be very foolish; it is as if you wanted them to have the same courtesy, to be lawyers; that is neither possible nor proper. There must be white bread for the masters, and brown bread for the servants.
You would be very foolish; it's like you want them to have the same courtesy, to be lawyers; that is neither possible nor appropriate. There has to be white bread for the masters, and brown bread for the servants.
OUANG:
OUANG:
I admit that all men should not have the same learning; but there are some things necessary to all. It is necessary that all men should be just; and the surest way of inspiring all men with justice is to inspire in them religion without superstition.
I admit that not everyone needs to have the same education; however, there are certain things that are essential for everyone. It is essential for all people to be fair, and the best way to encourage everyone to be fair is to instill in them a sense of religion that is free from superstition.
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
It is a fine project, but it is impracticable. Do you think that men will be satisfied to believe in a God who punishes and rewards? You have told me that it often happens that the most shrewd among the people revolt against my fables; they will revolt in the same way against truth. They will say:[Pg 140] "Who will assure me that God punishes and rewards? where is the proof of it? what is your mission? what miracle have you performed that I may believe you?" They will laugh at you much more than at me.
It’s a great idea, but it’s not realistic. Do you really think people will be happy believing in a God who punishes and rewards? You’ve told me that often the smartest people challenge my stories; they’ll question the same way when it comes to the truth. They’ll say:[Pg 140] "Who can guarantee that God punishes and rewards? Where's the evidence? What’s your purpose? What miracle have you performed to make me believe you?" They’ll mock you way more than they ever did me.
OUANG:
OUANG:
That is where you are mistaken. You imagine that people will shake off the yoke of an honest, probable idea that is useful to everyone, of an idea in accordance with human reason, because people reject things that are dishonest, absurd, useless, dangerous, that make good sense shudder.
That’s where you’re wrong. You think that people will discard a reasonable, helpful idea that benefits everyone, an idea that aligns with human logic, just because they turn away from things that are dishonest, ridiculous, pointless, or harmful, things that make common sense cringe.
The people are very disposed to believe their magistrates: when their magistrates propose to them only a reasonable belief, they embrace it willingly. There is no need of prodigies for believing in a just God, who reads in man's heart; this idea is too natural, too necessary, to be combated. It is not necessary to say precisely how God will punish and reward; it suffices that people believe in His justice. I assure you I have seen entire towns which have had barely any other dogma, and that it is in those towns that I have seen most virtue.
People are very inclined to trust their leaders: when their leaders present a reasonable belief, they accept it willingly. There’s no need for miracles to believe in a just God who understands what’s in a person’s heart; this idea is too natural and essential to argue against. It’s not necessary to specify exactly how God will punish and reward; it’s enough that people believe in His justice. I can tell you that I’ve seen entire towns that have held on to little else but this belief, and it’s in those towns that I’ve witnessed the most virtue.
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
Take care; in those towns you will find philosophers who will deny you both your pains and your recompenses.
Take care; in those towns, you will find philosophers who will dismiss both your struggles and your rewards.
OUANG:
OUANG
You will admit to me that these philosophers will deny your inventions still more strongly; so you gain nothing from that. Though there are philosophers who do not agree with my principles, there are honest people none the less; none the less do they cultivate the virtue of them, which must be embraced by love, and not by fear. But, further, I maintain[Pg 141] that no philosopher would ever be assured that Providence did not reserve pains for the wicked and rewards for the good. For if they ask me who told me that God punishes? I shall ask them who has told them that God does not punish. In fine, I maintain that these philosophers, far from contradicting me, will help me. Would you like to be a philosopher?
You have to admit that these philosophers will refuse to acknowledge your ideas even more firmly; so you gain nothing from that. While there are philosophers who disagree with my views, there are still honest people among them; they still embrace the virtues I believe in, which should be motivated by love, not fear. But, furthermore, I assert[Pg 141] that no philosopher can be sure that Providence doesn’t reserve suffering for the wicked and rewards for the good. If they ask me who told me that God punishes, I would then ask them who told them that God doesn’t punish. Ultimately, I argue that these philosophers, instead of opposing me, will actually support me. Do you want to be a philosopher?
BAMBABEF:
BAMBABEF:
Willingly; but do not tell the fakirs.
Willingly; but don't tell the fake gurus.
OUANG:
OUANG:
Let us think above all that, if a philosopher wishes to be useful to human society, he must announce a God.
Let’s remember that if a philosopher wants to be helpful to society, they need to declare the existence of God.
[6] A li is 124 paces.
A li is 124 steps.
FREE-WILL
Ever since men have reasoned, the philosophers have obscured this matter: but the theologians have rendered it unintelligible by absurd subtleties about grace. Locke is perhaps the first man to find a thread in this labyrinth; for he is the first who, without having the arrogance of trusting in setting out from a general principle, examined human nature by analysis. For three thousand years people have disputed whether or no the will is free. In the "Essay on the Human Understanding," chapter on "Power," Locke shows first of all that the question is absurd, and that liberty can no more belong to the will than can colour and movement.
Ever since people started thinking for themselves, philosophers have complicated this issue, but theologians have made it completely unintelligible with ridiculous arguments about grace. Locke is probably the first person to find a way through this maze; he is the first who, without the arrogance of starting from a general principle, analyzed human nature. For three thousand years, people have debated whether or not the will is free. In the "Essay on Human Understanding," chapter on "Power," Locke first shows that the question is absurd and that freedom can't belong to the will any more than color or movement can.
What is the meaning of this phrase "to be free"? it means "to be able," or assuredly it has no sense. For the will "to be able" is as ridiculous at bottom as to say that the will is yellow or blue, round or square. To will is to wish, and to be free is to be able. Let us note step by step the chain of what passes in us, without obfuscating our minds by any terms of the schools or any antecedent principle.
What does the phrase "to be free" mean? It means "to be able," or else it has no real meaning. The will "to be able" is as absurd as saying that the will is yellow or blue, round or square. To will is to wish, and to be free is to have the ability. Let's carefully examine the process within us, without clouding our thinking with any complicated terminology or preconceived notions.
It is proposed to you that you mount a horse, you must absolutely make a choice, for it is quite clear that you either will go or that you will not go. There is no middle way. It is therefore of absolute necessity that you wish yes or no. Up to there it is demonstrated that the will is not free. You wish to mount the horse; why? The reason, an ignoramus will say, is because I wish it. This answer is idiotic, nothing happens or can happen without a reason, a cause; there is one therefore for your wish. What is it? the agreeable idea of going on horseback which presents itself in your brain, the dominant idea, the determinant idea. But, you will say,[Pg 143] can I not resist an idea which dominates me? No, for what would be the cause of your resistance? None. By your will you can obey only an idea which will dominate you more.
You are asked to get on a horse, and you must make a choice because it’s clear that you will either go or not go. There’s no middle ground. Therefore, it’s absolutely necessary for you to say yes or no. Up to this point, it’s shown that free will is an illusion. You want to get on the horse; why? An ignorant person might say it’s because I want to. This answer is foolish; nothing happens without a reason or cause, so there must be one for your desire. What is it? It’s the appealing thought of riding a horse that comes to your mind, the dominant idea, the one that drives your decision. But you might ask, [Pg 143] can’t I resist an idea that controls me? No, because what would cause your resistance? Nothing. With your will, you can only obey an idea that controls you even more.
Now you receive all your ideas; therefore you receive your wish, you wish therefore necessarily. The word "liberty" does not therefore belong in any way to your will.
Now you get all your ideas; so you get your wish, and you wish, so it’s necessary. The word "freedom" doesn’t belong to your will in any way.
You ask me how thought and wish are formed in us. I answer you that I have not the remotest idea. I do not know how ideas are made any more than how the world was made. All that is given to us is to grope for what passes in our incomprehensible machine.
You ask me how thoughts and wishes come about in us. I’ll tell you that I have no clue. I don’t understand how ideas are created any more than I know how the world came into being. All we can do is try to figure out what happens in our incomprehensible minds.
The will, therefore, is not a faculty that one can call free. A free will is an expression absolutely void of sense, and what the scholastics have called will of indifference, that is to say willing without cause, is a chimera unworthy of being combated.
The will, therefore, is not something that can be considered free. A free will is a completely meaningless concept, and what the scholastics referred to as the will of indifference, meaning the ability to choose without a reason, is an illusion that doesn't deserve to be challenged.
Where will be liberty then? in the power to do what one wills. I wish to leave my study, the door is open, I am free to leave it.
Where will freedom be then? In the ability to do what one wants. I want to leave my study, the door is open, I am free to go.
But, say you, if the door is closed, and I wish to stay at home, I stay there freely. Let us be explicit. You exercise then the power that you have of staying; you have this power, but you have not that of going out.
But, you might say, if the door is closed and I want to stay at home, I can do that freely. Let’s be clear. You’re exercising your ability to stay; you have that ability, but you don’t have the option to go out.
The liberty about which so many volumes have been written is, therefore, reduced to its accurate terms, only the power of acting.
The freedom that countless books have discussed is, when broken down to its core, simply the ability to act.
In what sense then must one utter the phrase—"Man is free"? in the same sense that one utters the words, health, strength, happiness. Man is not always strong, always healthy, always happy.
In what way should we say the phrase—"Man is free"? In the same way we say the words health, strength, happiness. A person is not always strong, always healthy, always happy.
A great passion, a great obstacle, deprive him of his liberty, his power of action.
A strong passion and a huge obstacle take away his freedom and ability to act.
The word "liberty," "free-will," is therefore an abstract word, a general word, like beauty, goodness, justice. These terms do not state that all men are always beautiful, good and just; similarly, they are not always free.
The term "liberty," "free will," is basically an abstract concept, a general term, like beauty, goodness, and justice. These words don’t imply that everyone is always beautiful, good, or just; likewise, they don’t mean that everyone is always free.
[Pg 144]Let us go further: this liberty being only the power of acting, what is this power? It is the effect of the constitution and present state of our organs. Leibnitz wishes to resolve a geometrical problem, he has an apoplectic fit, he certainly has not liberty to resolve his problem. Is a vigorous young man, madly in love, who holds his willing mistress in his arms, free to tame his passion? undoubtedly not. He has the power of enjoying, and has not the power of refraining. Locke was therefore very right to call liberty "power." When is it that this young man can refrain despite the violence of his passion? when a stronger idea determines in a contrary sense the activity of his body and his soul.
[Pg 144]Let’s go further: this freedom being just the ability to act, what does that ability mean? It’s a result of the structure and current condition of our bodies. When Leibnitz tries to solve a geometric problem but suffers a stroke, he clearly can't solve the problem. Is a passionate young man, completely in love and holding his willing girlfriend in his arms, able to control his desire? Absolutely not. He has the ability to enjoy, but he doesn’t have the ability to hold back. Locke was correct in calling freedom "ability." When can this young man hold back despite his overwhelming desire? When a stronger thought takes control and leads his body and mind in a different direction.
But what! the other animals will have the same liberty, then, the same power? Why not? They have senses, memory, feeling, perceptions, as we have. They act with spontaneity as we act. They must have also, as we have, the power of acting by virtue of their perceptions, by virtue of the play of their organs.
But what! The other animals will have the same freedom, then, the same power? Why not? They have senses, memory, feelings, perceptions, just like we do. They act spontaneously as we do. They must also have, just as we do, the ability to act based on their perceptions and how their bodies function.
Someone cries: "If it be so, everything is only machine, everything in the universe is subjected to eternal laws." Well! would you have everything at the pleasure of a million blind caprices? Either everything is the sequence of the necessity of the nature of things, or everything is the effect of the eternal order of an absolute master; in both cases we are only wheels in the machine of the world.
Someone exclaims, "If that's the case, then everything is just a machine, and everything in the universe follows endless laws." Well! Would you really prefer everything to be at the mercy of a million random whims? Either everything is the result of the inherent nature of things, or it’s all the outcome of the eternal order set by an absolute master; in both scenarios, we are merely cogs in the machine of the world.
It is a vain witticism, a commonplace to say that without the pretended liberty of the will, all pains and rewards are useless. Reason, and you will come to a quite contrary conclusion.
It’s a pointless joke to claim that without the supposed freedom of choice, all punishments and rewards are meaningless. Think about it, and you’ll arrive at a completely different conclusion.
If a brigand is executed, his accomplice who sees him expire has the liberty of not being frightened at the punishment; if his will is determined by itself, he will go from the foot of the scaffold to assassinate on the broad highway; if his organs, stricken with horror, make him experience an unconquerable terror, he will stop robbing. His companion's punishment becomes useful to him and an insurance[Pg 145] for society only so long as his will is not free.
If a robber is executed, his accomplice who watches him die has the option not to be scared by the punishment; if his own will is strong enough, he will go from the base of the gallows to commit murder on the open road; if his body, gripped by fear, makes him feel an overwhelming terror, he will stop stealing. His partner's punishment only serves a purpose for him and acts as a safeguard for society as long as his will isn't free.[Pg 145]
Liberty then is only and can be only the power to do what one will. That is what philosophy teaches us. But if one considers liberty in the theological sense, it is a matter so sublime that profane eyes dare not raise themselves to it.[7]
Liberty is simply the ability to do what one wants. That's what philosophy teaches us. However, if we look at liberty from a theological perspective, it's such a profound concept that ordinary people may feel unworthy to consider it.[7]
FRENCH
The French language did not begin to have any form until towards the tenth century; it was born from the ruins of Latin and Celtic, mixed with a few Germanic words. This language was first of all the romanum rusticum, rustic Roman, and the Germanic language was the court language up to the time of Charles the Bald; Germanic remained the sole language of Germany after the great epoch of the partition of 843. Rustic Roman, the Romance language, prevailed in Western France; the people of the country of Vaud, of the Valais, of the Engadine valley, and of a few other cantons, still retain to-day manifest vestiges of this idiom.
The French language didn't start to take shape until around the tenth century; it emerged from the remnants of Latin and Celtic, mixed with some Germanic words. This language was initially called the romanum rusticum, or rustic Roman, while Germanic was the official language until the time of Charles the Bald; Germanic continued to be the only language in Germany after the major division in 843. Rustic Roman, the Romance language, became dominant in Western France; people in the regions of Vaud, Valais, the Engadine valley, and a few other cantons still show clear traces of this dialect today.
At the end of the tenth century French was formed; people wrote in French at the beginning of the eleventh; but this French still retained more of Rustic Roman than the French of to-day. The romance of Philomena, written in the tenth century in rustic Roman, is not in a tongue very different from that of the Norman laws. One still remarks Celtic, Latin and German derivations. The words signifying the parts of the human body, or things of daily use, and which have nothing in common with Latin or German, are in old Gaulish or Celtic, such as tête, jambe, sabre, pointe, aller, parler, écouter, regarder, aboyer, crier, coutume, ensemble, and many others of this kind. Most of the terms of war were Frank or German: Marche, halte, maréchal, bivouac, reitre, lansquenet. All the rest is Latin; and all the Latin words were abridged, according to the custom and genius of the nations of the north; thus from palatium[Pg 147], palais; from lupus, loup; from Auguste, août; from Junius, juin; from unctus, oint; from purpura, pourpre; from pretium, prix, etc. Hardly were there left any vestiges of the Greek tongue, which had been so long spoken at Marseilles.
At the end of the tenth century, French was formed; people started writing in French at the beginning of the eleventh century, but this French still had more in common with Rustic Roman than the French we use today. The romance of Philomena, written in the tenth century in Rustic Roman, is not very different from the language of the Norman laws. You can still see Celtic, Latin, and German influences. The words for parts of the human body or everyday items that have nothing to do with Latin or German come from old Gaulish or Celtic, such as tête, jambe, sabre, pointe, aller, parler, écouter, regarder, aboyer, crier, coutume, ensemble, and many others like these. Most of the military terms were Frank or German: Marche, halte, maréchal, bivouac, reitre, lansquenet. Everything else is Latin, and all the Latin words were shortened according to the habits and characteristics of the northern nations; thus from palatium[Pg 147], palais; from lupus, loup; from Auguste, août; from Junius, juin; from unctus, oint; from purpura, pourpre; from pretium, prix, etc. There were hardly any traces left of the Greek language, which had been spoken for so long in Marseilles.
In the twelfth century there began to be introduced into the language some of the terms of Aristotle's philosophy; and towards the sixteenth century one expressed by Greek terms all the parts of the human body, their diseases, their remedies; whence the words cardiaque, céphalique, podagre, apoplectique, asthmatique, iliaque, empyème, and so many others. Although the language then enriched itself from the Greek, and although since Charles VIII. it had drawn much aid from Italian already perfected, the French language had not yet taken regular consistence. François Ier abolished the ancient custom of pleading, judging, contracting in Latin; custom which bore witness to the barbarism of a language which one did not dare use in public documents, a pernicious custom for citizens whose lot was regulated in a language they did not understand. One was obliged then to cultivate French; but the language was neither noble nor regular. The syntax was left to caprice. The genius for conversation being turned to pleasantries, the language became very fertile in burlesque and naïve expressions, and very sterile in noble and harmonious terms: from this it comes that in rhyming dictionaries one finds twenty terms suitable for comic poetry, for one for more exalted use; and it is, further, a reason why Marot never succeeded in a serious style, and why Amyot could render Plutarch's elegance only with naïveté.
In the twelfth century, terms from Aristotle's philosophy started being introduced into the language, and by the sixteenth century, the Greek terms were used to describe all parts of the human body, their diseases, and their remedies; hence the words cardiaque, céphalique, podagre, apoplectique, asthmatique, iliaque, empyème, and many others. Although the language enriched itself with Greek, and since Charles VIII it had gained considerable influence from already refined Italian, the French language had not yet developed a consistent structure. François Ier put an end to the old practice of pleading, judging, and contracting in Latin—a practice that highlighted the barbarism of a language not used in public documents, which was detrimental for citizens who had to deal with a language they didn't understand. People were therefore compelled to use French; however, the language was neither refined nor consistent. The syntax was left to random interpretation. The talent for conversation focused on humor, leading to a rich supply of humorous and naïve expressions, while it lacked noble and harmonious terms: hence the rhyming dictionaries contained about twenty terms suitable for comic poetry for every one appropriate for loftier usage; this also explains why Marot struggled with serious style, and why Amyot could only capture the elegance of Plutarch in a naïve way.
French acquired vigour beneath the pen of Montaigne; but it still had neither nobility nor harmony. Ronsard spoiled the language by bringing into French poetry the Greek compounds which the doctors and philosophers used. Malherbe repaired Ronsard's mischief somewhat. The language became more noble and more harmonious with the establishment of the Académie Française, and acquired finally, in the reign[Pg 148] of Louis XIV., the perfection whereby it might be carried into all forms of composition.
French gained strength thanks to Montaigne, but it still lacked nobility and harmony. Ronsard damaged the language by introducing Greek compounds that doctors and philosophers used into French poetry. Malherbe somewhat fixed Ronsard's issues. The language became more noble and harmonious with the establishment of the Académie Française, and ultimately, during the reign[Pg 148] of Louis XIV, it achieved a level of perfection that allowed it to be used in all forms of writing.
The genius of this language is order and clarity; for each language has its genius, and this genius consists in the facility which the language gives for expressing oneself more or less happily, for using or rejecting the familiar twists of other languages. French having no declensions, and being always subject to the article, cannot adopt Greek and Latin inversions; it obliges words to arrange themselves in the natural order of ideas. Only in one way can one say "Plancus a pris soin des affaires de César." That is the only arrangement one can give to these words. Express this phrase in Latin—Res Cæsaris Plancus diligenter curavit: one can arrange these words in a hundred and twenty ways, without injuring the sense and without troubling the language. The auxiliary verbs which eke out and enervate the phrases in modern languages, still render the French tongue little suited to the concise lapidary style. The auxiliary verbs, its pronouns, its articles, its lack of declinable participles, and finally its uniform gait, are injurious to the great enthusiasm of poetry, in which it has less resources than Italian and English; but this constraint and this bondage render it more suitable for tragedy and comedy than any language in Europe. The natural order in which one is obliged to express one's thoughts and construct one's phrases, diffuses in this language a sweetness and easiness that is pleasing to all peoples; and the genius of the nation mingling with the genius of the language has produced more agreeably written books than can be seen among any other people.
The brilliance of this language is its order and clarity; every language has its own brilliance, which is the ease it provides for expressing oneself more or less effectively, allowing for the use or rejection of familiar turns of phrase from other languages. Since French has no declensions and is always governed by the article, it can't adopt Greek and Latin inversions; it requires words to be arranged in the natural order of ideas. There is only one way to say "Plancus a pris soin des affaires de César." That’s the only arrangement you can give to these words. Express this phrase in Latin—Res Cæsaris Plancus diligenter curavit: you can rearrange these words in a hundred and twenty ways without affecting the meaning or complicating the language. The auxiliary verbs that fill out and weaken phrases in modern languages make French less suitable for the concise, impactful style. The auxiliary verbs, its pronouns, its articles, its lack of declinable participles, and ultimately its uniform structure hinder the passionate spirit of poetry, which it has less of than Italian and English; yet this constraint makes it more fitting for tragedy and comedy than any other language in Europe. The natural order required for expressing thoughts and structuring phrases gives this language a sweetness and ease that is pleasing to all people; and the genius of the nation, combined with the genius of the language, has produced more beautifully written books than can be found among any other cultures.
The pleasure and liberty of society having been long known only in France, the language has received therefrom a delicacy of expression and a finesse full of simplicity barely to be found elsewhere. This finesse has sometimes been exaggerated, but people of taste have always known how to reduce it within just limits.
The enjoyment and freedom of society have long been recognized only in France, giving the language a refined way of expressing ideas and a simplicity that’s hard to find anywhere else. This refinement has sometimes been overstated, but those with good taste have always managed to keep it in check.
Many persons have thought that the French language has become impoverished since the time of Amyot and Montaigne:[Pg 149] one does indeed find in many authors expressions which are no longer admissible; but they are for the most part familiar expressions for which equivalents have been substituted. The language has been enriched with a quantity of noble and energetic expressions; and without speaking here of the eloquence of things, it has acquired the eloquence of words. It is in the reign of Louis XIV., as has been said, that this eloquence had its greatest splendour, and that the language was fixed. Whatever changes time and caprice prepare for it, the good authors of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries will always serve as models.
Many people believe that the French language has declined since the time of Amyot and Montaigne:[Pg 149] you can indeed find in many authors phrases that are no longer acceptable; however, these are mostly informal expressions that have been replaced with equivalents. The language has actually been enriched with a wealth of noble and powerful expressions; and without getting into the eloquence of things, it has gained the eloquence of words. As has been pointed out, it was during the reign of Louis XIV that this eloquence reached its peak and the language was standardized. No matter what changes time and whims bring, the great authors of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries will always be role models.
FRIENDSHIP
Friendship is the marriage of the soul; and this marriage is subject to divorce. It is a tacit contract between two sensitive and virtuous persons. I say "sensitive," because a monk, a recluse can be not wicked and live without knowing what friendship is. I say "virtuous," because the wicked have only accomplices; voluptuaries have companions in debauch, self-seekers have partners, politicians get partisans; the generality of idle men have attachments; princes have courtiers; virtuous men alone have friends. Cethegus was the accomplice of Catilina, and Maecenas the courtier of Octavius; but Cicero was the friend of Atticus.
Friendship is the union of souls, and like any union, it can end. It’s an unspoken agreement between two sensitive and virtuous individuals. I say "sensitive" because a monk or a recluse can be good but might not understand what friendship truly is. I say "virtuous" because the wicked only have partners in crime; pleasure-seekers have companions in indulgence, self-serving people have allies, and politicians gather supporters; most idle people have connections, and rulers have courtiers; only virtuous people have true friends. Cethegus was Catilina's accomplice, and Maecenas was Octavius's courtier; but Cicero was Atticus's friend.
GOD
During the reign of Arcadius, Logomacos, lecturer in theology of Constantinople, went to Scythia and halted at the foot of the Caucasus, in the fertile plains of Zephirim, on the frontier of Colchis. That good old man Dondindac was in his great lower hall, between his sheepfold and his vast barn; he was kneeling with his wife, his five sons and five daughters, his kindred and his servants, and after a light meal they were all singing God's praises. "What do you there, idolator?" said Logomacos to him.
During the reign of Arcadius, Logomacos, a theology teacher from Constantinople, traveled to Scythia and stopped at the foot of the Caucasus, in the lush plains of Zephirim, on the border of Colchis. That kind old man Dondindac was in his large lower hall, situated between his sheepfold and his big barn; he was kneeling with his wife, his five sons and five daughters, his relatives, and his servants, and after a light meal, they were all singing praises to God. "What are you doing there, idolater?" Logomacos asked him.
"I am not an idolator," answered Dondindac.
"I don't worship idols," Dondindac replied.
"You must be an idolator," said Logomacos, "seeing that you are not Greek. Tell me, what was that you were singing in your barbarous Scythian jargon?"
"You must be an idolater," said Logomacos, "since you're not Greek. Tell me, what were you singing in that strange Scythian language?"
"All tongues are equal in the ears of God," answered the Scythian. "We were singing His praises."
"All languages are equal in God’s eyes," the Scythian replied. "We were singing His praises."
"That's very extraordinary," returned the theologian. "A Scythian family who pray God without having been taught by us!" He soon engaged Dondindac the Scythian in conversation, for he knew a little Scythian, and the other a little Greek. The following conversation was found in a manuscript preserved in the library of Constantinople.
"That's really amazing," said the theologian. "A Scythian family that prays to God without any instruction from us!" He quickly struck up a conversation with Dondindac the Scythian, as he knew some Scythian and the other knew a bit of Greek. The following conversation was found in a manuscript preserved in the library of Constantinople.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Let us see if you know your catechism. Why do you pray God?
Let’s see if you know your catechism. Why do you pray to God?
[Pg 152]DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
Because it is right to worship the Supreme Being from whom we hold everything.
Because it's right to worship the Supreme Being from whom we receive everything.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Not bad for a barbarian! And what do you ask of Him?
Not bad for a barbarian! So, what do you want from Him?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC
I thank Him for the benefits I enjoy, and even for the ills with which He tries me; but I take good care not to ask Him for anything; He knows better than us what we need, and besides, I am afraid to ask Him for good weather when my neighbour is asking for rain.
I thank Him for the good things in my life, and even for the challenges He puts me through; but I make sure not to ask Him for anything. He knows better than we do what we need, and besides, I'm worried about asking Him for nice weather when my neighbor is hoping for rain.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Ah! I thought he was going to say something silly. Let us start again farther back. Barbarian, who has told you there is a God?
Ah! I thought he was going to say something ridiculous. Let’s start over from the beginning. Barbarian, who told you there is a God?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
The whole of nature.
All of nature.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
That does not suffice. What idea have you of God?
That’s not enough. What do you think of God?
DONDINDAC:
Dondindac:
The idea of my creator, of my master, who will reward me if I do good, and who will punish me if I do ill.
The concept of my creator, my master, who will reward me for doing good and punish me for doing wrong.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Trash, nonsense all that! Let us come to essentials. Is God infinite secundum quid, or in essence?
Trash, nonsense all that! Let’s get to the point. Is God infinite secundum quid, or in essence?
[Pg 153]DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
I don't understand you.
I don't get you.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Brutish fool! Is God in one place, beyond all places, or in all places?
Brutish fool! Is God in one location, beyond all locations, or in every location?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC
I have no idea ... just as you please.
I have no idea ... do whatever you want.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
Dolt! Is it possible for what has been not to have been, and can a stick not have two ends? Does He see the future as future or as present? how does He draw the being out of non-existence, and how annihilate the being?
Dolt! Is it possible for what has been not to have been, and can a stick not have two ends? Does He see the future as future or as present? How does He bring being out of non-existence, and how does He annihilate being?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
I have never examined these things.
I have never looked into these things.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS
What a blockhead! Come, one must humble oneself, see things in proportion. Tell me, my friend, do you think that matter can be eternal?
What a fool! Come on, we need to be humble and look at things in perspective. Tell me, my friend, do you think that matter can last forever?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC
What does it matter to me whether it exists from all eternity or not? I do not exist from all eternity. God is always my master; He has given me the notion of justice, I must follow it; I do not want to be a philosopher, I want to be a man.
What does it matter to me whether it exists for all time or not? I don't exist for all time. God is always my master; He has given me a sense of justice, and I must follow it; I don't want to be a philosopher, I want to be a person.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
These blockheads are troublesome. Let us go step by step. What is God?
These idiots are annoying. Let's take it one step at a time. What is God?
[Pg 154]DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
My sovereign, my judge, my father.
My ruler, my judge, my father.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
That's not what I'm asking you. What is His nature?
That's not what I'm asking you. What is His character?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
To be potent and good.
To be powerful and kind.
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
But, is He corporeal or spiritual?
But is He physical or spiritual?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
How should I know?
How would I know?
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
What! you don't know what a spirit is?
What! You don't know what a spirit is?
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
Not in the least: of what use would it be to me? should I be more just? should I be a better husband, a better father, a better master, a better citizen?
Not at all: what good would it do me? Should I be more fair? Should I be a better husband, a better father, a better employer, a better citizen?
LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
It is absolutely essential you should learn what a spirit is. It is, it is, it is ... I will tell you another time.
It’s really important that you learn what a spirit is. It is, it is, it is ... I’ll explain it another time.
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC
I'm very much afraid that you may tell me less what it is than what it is not. Allow me to put a question to you in my turn. I once saw one of your temples; why do you depict God with a long beard?
I'm really worried that you might tell me more about what it isn’t than what it is. Let me ask you a question in return. I once saw one of your temples; why do you show God with a long beard?
[Pg 155]LOGOMACOS:
LOGOMACOS:
That's a very difficult question which needs preliminary instruction.
That's a really tough question that requires some initial guidance.
DONDINDAC:
DONDINDAC:
Before receiving your instruction, I must tell you what happened to me one day. I had just built a closet at the end of my garden; I heard a mole arguing with a cockchafer. "That's a very fine building," said the mole. "It must have been a very powerful mole who did that piece of work."
Before you give me your instructions, I need to share something that happened to me one day. I had just built a shed at the end of my garden when I heard a mole arguing with a beetle. "That's a really nice structure," said the mole. "It must have taken a really strong mole to build that."
"You're joking," said the cockchafer. "It was a cockchafer bubbling over with genius who is the architect of this building." From that time I resolved never to argue.
"You're kidding," said the cockchafer. "It was a cockchafer bursting with genius who designed this building." From that moment, I decided never to argue again.
HELVETIA
Happy Helvetia! to what charter do you owe your liberty? to your courage, to your resolution, to your mountains.
Happy Helvetia! What do you owe your freedom to? Your bravery, your determination, your mountains.
"But I am your emperor."
"But I'm your emperor."
"But I do not want you any longer."
"But I don't want you anymore."
"But your fathers were my father's slaves."
"But your fathers were my father's servants."
"It is for that very reason that their children do not wish to serve you."
"It’s precisely for that reason that their kids don’t want to serve you."
"But I had the right belonging to my rank."
"But I had the right that comes with my rank."
"And we have the right of nature."
"And we have the right to nature."
Why is liberty so rare?
Why is freedom so rare?
Because it is the chiefest good.
Because it is the greatest good.
HISTORY
Definition
History is the recital of facts given as true, in contradistinction to the fable, which is the recital of facts given as false.
History is the telling of facts presented as true, unlike fables, which are the telling of facts presented as false.
There is the history of opinions which is hardly anything but a collection of human errors.
There’s a history of beliefs that’s basically just a collection of human mistakes.
The history of the arts can be the most useful of all when it joins to the knowledge of the invention and the progress of the arts the description of their mechanism.
The history of the arts is most valuable when it combines knowledge of their invention and development with an explanation of how they work.
Natural history, improperly called history, is an essential part of natural philosophy. The history of events has been divided into sacred history and profane history; sacred history is a series of divine and miraculous operations whereby it pleased God once on a time to lead the Jewish nation, and to-day to exercise our faith.
Natural history, wrongly referred to as history, is a crucial element of natural philosophy. The history of events is divided into sacred history and secular history; sacred history consists of divine and miraculous actions through which God once chose to guide the Jewish nation and continues to strengthen our faith today.
First Foundations of History
The first foundations of all history are the recitals of the fathers to the children, transmitted afterward from one generation to another; at their origin they are at the very most probable, when they do not shock common sense, and they lose one degree of probability in each generation. With time the fable grows and the truth grows less; from this it comes that all the origins of peoples are absurd. Thus the Egyptians had been governed by the gods for many centuries; then they had been governed by demi-gods; finally they had had kings for eleven thousand three hundred and forty years; and in that space of time the sun had changed four times from east to west.
The earliest foundations of history are the stories shared by parents with their children, which are then passed down from one generation to the next. Initially, these stories are likely to be true, especially when they don’t contradict common sense, but they lose credibility with each generation. Over time, myths grow while the truth diminishes; as a result, the origins of all civilizations seem ridiculous. For example, the Egyptians believed they were ruled by gods for many centuries, then by demi-gods, and finally they had kings for eleven thousand three hundred and forty years; during that time, the sun supposedly changed its position from east to west four times.
[Pg 158]The Phœnicians of Alexander's time claimed to have been established in their country for thirty thousand years; and these thirty thousand years were filled with as many prodigies as the Egyptian chronology. I avow that physically it is very possible that Phœnicia has existed not merely thirty thousand years, but thirty thousand milliards of centuries, and that it experienced like the rest of the world thirty million revolutions. But we have no knowledge of it.
[Pg 158]The Phoenicians during Alexander's time claimed they had been in their land for thirty thousand years, and this long history was packed with as many wonders as the Egyptian timeline. I admit that it's entirely possible that Phoenicia has existed for not just thirty thousand years, but thirty thousand trillion centuries, and that it went through thirty million cycles like the rest of the world. But we have no record of it.
One knows what a ridiculously marvellous state of affairs ruled in the ancient history of the Greeks.
One knows what an incredibly amazing situation existed in the ancient history of the Greeks.
The Romans, for all that they were serious, did not any the less envelop the history of their early centuries in fables. This nation, so recent compared with the Asiatic peoples, was five hundred years without historians. It is not surprising, therefore, that Romulus was the son of Mars, that a she-wolf was his foster mother, that he marched with a thousand men of his village of Rome against twenty-five thousand combatants of the village of the Sabines: that later he became a god; that Tarquin, the ancient, cut a stone with a razor, and that a vestal drew a ship to land with her girdle, etc.
The Romans, despite being serious, wrapped the history of their early years in myths. This nation, so new compared to the Asian peoples, had no historians for five hundred years. So it's not surprising that Romulus was said to be the son of Mars, that a she-wolf nursed him, that he led a thousand men from his village of Rome against twenty-five thousand fighters from the Sabine village; that later he was deified; that Tarquin the Ancient could cut a stone with a razor, and that a vestal virgin pulled a ship to shore with her belt, and so on.
The early annals of all our modern nations are no less fabulous; the prodigious and improbable things must sometimes be reported, but as proofs of human credulity: they enter the history of opinions and foolishnesses; but the field is too vast.
The early records of all our modern nations are just as incredible; the extraordinary and unlikely events sometimes need to be reported, but they're more a testament to human gullibility: they become part of the history of beliefs and foolishness; however, the scope is too wide.
Records
In order to know with a little certainty something of ancient history, there is only one means, it is to see if any incontestable records remain. We have only three in writing: the first is the collection of astronomical observations made for nineteen hundred consecutive years at Babylon, sent by Alexander to Greece. This series of observations, which goes back to two thousand two hundred and thirty-four years before our era, proves invincibly that the Babylonians existed as a body of people several centuries before; for the arts are only the work of time, and men's natural laziness leaves them[Pg 159] for some thousands of years without other knowledge and without other talents than those of feeding themselves, of defending themselves against the injuries of the air, and of slaughtering each other. Let us judge by the Germans and by the English in Cæsar's time, by the Tartars to-day, by the two-thirds of Africa, and by all the peoples we have found in America, excepting in some respects the kingdoms of Peru and of Mexico, and the republic of Tlascala. Let us remember that in the whole of this new world nobody knew how to read or write.
To understand ancient history with any certainty, there’s really only one way: we need to check if any undeniable records still exist. We have just three written records: the first is a collection of astronomical observations made over nineteen hundred consecutive years in Babylon, which Alexander sent to Greece. This set of observations, dating back to two thousand two hundred and thirty-four years before our era, undeniably shows that the Babylonians were an established people many centuries earlier; after all, the arts take time to develop, and people’s natural laziness keeps them[Pg 159] for thousands of years without knowledge or skills beyond simply surviving, defending themselves against the elements, and fighting amongst themselves. We can see the same with the Germans and the English during Caesar's time, the Tartars today, two-thirds of Africa, and with all the peoples encountered in America—except for, to some extent, the kingdoms of Peru and Mexico, and the republic of Tlascala. It’s worth noting that in the entire New World, no one knew how to read or write.
The second record is the central eclipse of the sun, calculated in China two thousand one hundred and fifty-five years before our era, and recognized true by our astronomers. Of the Chinese the same thing must be said as of the peoples of Babylon; they already comprised a vast civilized empire without a doubt. But what puts the Chinese above all the peoples of the earth is that neither their laws, nor their customs, nor the language spoken among them by their lettered mandarins has changed for about four thousand years. Nevertheless, this nation and the nation of India, the most ancient of all those that exist to-day, which possess the vastest and the most beautiful country, which invented almost all the arts before we had learned any of them, have always been omitted right to our days in all so-called universal histories. And when a Spaniard and a Frenchman took a census of the nations, neither one nor the other failed to call his country the first monarchy in the world, and his king the greatest king in the world, flattering himself that his king would give him a pension as soon as he had read his book.
The second record is the central solar eclipse that was calculated in China 2,155 years before our era and accurately acknowledged by our astronomers. The same can be said for the Chinese as for the people of Babylon; they had already established a vast and sophisticated civilization without a doubt. However, what elevates the Chinese above all other peoples on Earth is that their laws, customs, and the language used by their educated mandarins have remained unchanged for about 4,000 years. Nevertheless, this nation, along with India—the most ancient of all existing nations, possessing the largest and most beautiful lands, and having invented almost all the arts before we learned them—has consistently been overlooked in so-called universal histories up to today. When a Spaniard and a Frenchman counted their nations, neither failed to declare his country the first monarchy in the world, and his king the greatest king in the world, hoping in vain that his king would grant him a pension once he'd read his book.
The third record, very inferior to the two others, exists in the Arundel marbles: the chronicle of Athens is graved there two hundred and sixty-three years before our era; but it goes back only to Cecrops, thirteen hundred and nineteen years beyond the time when it was engraved. In the history of antiquity those are the sole incontestable epochs that we have.
The third record, much inferior to the other two, is found in the Arundel marbles: the chronicle of Athens is engraved there 263 years before our era; but it only goes back to Cecrops, which is 1,319 years before the time it was engraved. In ancient history, those are the only indisputable periods we have.
Let us give serious attention to these marbles brought back from Greece by Lord Arundel. Their chronicle begins[Pg 160] fifteen hundred and eighty-two years before our era. That is to-day (1771) an antiquity of 3,353 years, and you do not see there a single fact touching on the miraculous, on the prodigious. It is the same with the Olympiads; it is not there that one should say Græcia mendax, lying Greece. The Greeks knew very well how to distinguish between history and fable, between real facts and the tales of Herodotus: just as in their serious affairs their orators borrowed nothing from the speeches of the sophists or from the images of the poets.
Let’s take a close look at these marbles brought back from Greece by Lord Arundel. Their story starts[Pg 160] fifteen hundred and eighty-two years before our time. That means today (1771) they are 3,353 years old, and you won’t find a single detail about the miraculous or the extraordinary. It’s the same with the Olympiads; that’s not where you should claim Græcia mendax, lying Greece. The Greeks were very good at telling the difference between history and myth, between real events and the stories of Herodotus: just as in important matters, their speakers didn’t borrow from the speeches of the sophists or the imagery of the poets.
The date of the taking of Troy is specified in these marbles; but no mention is made of Apollo's arrows, or of the sacrifice of Iphigenia, or of the ridiculous combats of the gods. The date of the inventions of Triptolemy and Ceres is found there; but Ceres is not called goddess. Mention is made of a poem on the abduction of Prosperine; it is not said that she is the daughter of Jupiter and a goddess, and that she is wife of the god of the infernal regions.
The date when Troy fell is recorded on these stones; however, there’s no reference to Apollo's arrows, the sacrifice of Iphigenia, or the silly battles among the gods. The time of Triptolemy and Ceres' inventions is included, but Ceres isn’t referred to as goddess. There’s a mention of a poem about the kidnapping of Proserpina; it doesn’t state that she’s the daughter of Jupiter and a goddess, nor that she is the wife of the god of the underworld.
Hercules is initiated into the mysteries of Eleusis; but not a word on his twelve labours, nor on his passage into Africa in his cup, nor on his divinity, nor on the big fish by which he was swallowed, and which kept him in its belly three days and three nights, according to Lycophron.
Hercules is introduced to the mysteries of Eleusis; however, there's no mention of his twelve labors, his journey to Africa in his cup, his divine nature, or the large fish that swallowed him and held him in its belly for three days and three nights, as stated by Lycophron.
Among us, on the contrary, a standard is brought from heaven by an angel to the monks of Saint-Denis; a pigeon brings a bottle of oil to a church in Rheims; two armies of snakes give themselves over to a pitched battle in Germany; an archbishop of Mayence is besieged and eaten by rats; and, to crown everything, great care has been taken to mark the year of these adventures.
Among us, on the other hand, a standard is brought down from heaven by an angel to the monks of Saint-Denis; a pigeon delivers a bottle of oil to a church in Reims; two armies of snakes engage in a fierce battle in Germany; an archbishop of Mainz is besieged and eaten by rats; and, to top it all off, great care has been taken to note the year of these events.
All history is recent. It is not astonishing that we have no ancient profane history beyond about four thousand years. The revolutions of this globe, the long and universal ignorance of that art which transmits facts by writing are the cause of it. This art was common only among a very small number of civilized nations; and was in very few hands even. Nothing rarer among the French and the Germans than to know how to write; up to the fourteenth century of our era[Pg 161] nearly all deeds were only attested by witnesses. It was, in France, only under Charles VII., in 1454, that one started to draft in writing some of the customs of France. The art of writing was still rarer among the Spanish, and from that it results that their history is so dry and so uncertain, up to the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. One sees by that to what extent the very small number of men who knew how to write could deceive, and how easy it was to make us believe the most enormous absurdities.
All history is recent. It’s not surprising that we don’t have any ancient secular history beyond about four thousand years. The changes on this planet, along with the long period of ignorance about the art of writing facts down, are the reasons for this. Writing was only common among a very small number of civilized nations and was in very few hands. It was rare for the French and Germans to know how to write; until the fourteenth century, almost all documents were only confirmed by witnesses. In France, it was only under Charles VII in 1454 that some of the customs were first written down. The art of writing was even rarer among the Spanish, which explains why their history is so dry and uncertain until the time of Ferdinand and Isabella. This shows how easily the very small number of people who could write could deceive others, making it easy for us to believe the most ridiculous absurdities.
There are nations which have subjugated a part of the world without having the usage of characters. We know that Gengis-khan conquered a part of Asia at the beginning of the thirteenth century, but it is not through either him or the Tartars that we know it. Their history, written by the Chinese and translated by Father Gaubil, states that these Tartars had not at that time the art of writing.
There are nations that have conquered parts of the world without using written language. We know that Genghis Khan conquered a section of Asia in the early thirteenth century, but we don't learn about it from him or the Tartars. Their history, recorded by the Chinese and translated by Father Gaubil, indicates that these Tartars did not have the ability to write at that time.
This art cannot have been less unknown to the Scythian Oguskan, named Madies by the Persians and the Greeks, who conquered a part of Europe and Asia so long before the reign of Cyrus. It is almost certain that at that time of a hundred nations there were hardly two or three who used characters. It is possible that in an ancient world destroyed, men knew writing and the other arts; but in ours they are all very recent.
This skill must have been somewhat familiar to the Scythian Oguskan, called Madies by the Persians and the Greeks, who conquered parts of Europe and Asia long before Cyrus's reign. It's almost certain that, out of a hundred nations at that time, there were barely two or three that used writing. It's possible that in a long-lost ancient world, people knew how to write and practiced other arts; but in our time, all of these are quite recent.
There remain records of another kind, which serve to establish merely the remote antiquity of certain peoples, and which precede all the known epochs, and all the books; these are the prodigies of architecture, like the pyramids and the palaces of Egypt, which have resisted time. Herodotus, who lived two thousand two hundred years ago, and who had seen them, was not able to learn from the Egyptian priests at what time they had been erected.
There are still records of another type that only show the ancient history of certain people, predating all known eras and books. These are remarkable structures, like the pyramids and the palaces of Egypt, that have withstood the test of time. Herodotus, who lived over two thousand two hundred years ago and who saw them, was unable to find out from the Egyptian priests when they were built.
It is difficult to give to the most ancient of the pyramids less than four thousand years of antiquity; but one must consider that these efforts of the ostentation of the kings could only have been commenced long after the establishment of the towns. But to build towns in a land inundated every year, let us always remark that it was first necessary to raise[Pg 162] the land of the towns on piles in this land of mud, and to render them inaccessible to the flood; it was essential, before taking this necessary course, and before being in a state to attempt these great works, for the people to have practised retreating during the rising of the Nile, amid the rocks which form two chains right and left of this river. It was necessary for these mustered peoples to have the instruments for tilling, those of architecture, a knowledge of surveying, with laws and a police. All this necessarily requires a prodigious space of time. We see by the long details which face every day the most necessary and the smallest of our undertakings, how difficult it is to do great things, and it needs not only indefatigable stubbornness, but several generations animated with this stubbornness.
It's hard to say that the oldest pyramids are less than four thousand years old; however, we must remember that these grand projects by the kings could only have started long after the towns were built. But constructing towns in a land that floods every year means it was first necessary to build them on piles in this muddy land to keep them safe from the rising waters. Before taking this essential step and before attempting these huge projects, the people needed to learn to retreat to the rocks on either side of the river when the Nile rose. The gathered communities had to have farming tools, knowledge of architecture, surveying skills, laws, and a system of law enforcement. All of this requires an enormous amount of time. The extensive details and challenges we face each day in even our simplest tasks show just how tough it is to accomplish great things, which demands not only relentless determination but also several generations fueled by that same determination.
However, whether it be Menes, Thaut or Cheops, or Rameses who erected one or two of these prodigious masses, we shall not be the more instructed of the history of ancient Egypt: the language of this people is lost. We therefore know nothing but that before the most ancient historians there was matter for making an ancient history.
However, whether it was Menes, Thaut, Cheops, or Rameses who built one or two of these massive structures, we won’t gain any clearer understanding of ancient Egypt's history: the language of this civilization is lost. So, we know nothing except that before the earliest historians, there was already material to create an ancient history.
IGNORANCE
I am ignorant of how I was formed, and of how I was born. For a quarter of my life I was absolutely ignorant of the reasons for all that I saw, heard and felt, and I was nothing but a parrot at whom other parrots chattered.
I have no idea how I was created or how I came into existence. For the first quarter of my life, I had no understanding of the reasons behind everything I saw, heard, and felt, and I was just a parrot listening to other parrots chatter.
When I looked round me and within me, I conceived that something exists for all eternity; since there are beings who exist to-day, I concluded that there is a being who is necessary and necessarily eternal. Thus, the first step I took to emerge from my ignorance crossed the boundaries of all the centuries.
When I looked around me and inside myself, I realized that something exists for all eternity; since there are beings that exist today, I concluded that there is a being who is essential and must be eternal. So, the first step I took to break free from my ignorance crossed the limits of all time.
But when I tried to walk in this infinite quarry open before me, I could neither find a single path, nor discern plainly a single object; and from the leap I made to contemplate eternity, I fell back again into the abyss of my ignorance.
But when I attempted to stroll through this endless quarry stretching out before me, I couldn’t find a single path or clearly see any one thing; and from my leap to think about eternity, I fell back into the pit of my ignorance.
I saw what was called "matter," from the star Sirius and the stars of the Milky Way, as distant from Sirius as Sirius is from us, right to the last atom that can be perceived with the microscope, and I am ignorant as to what matter is.
I saw what’s referred to as "matter," from the star Sirius and the stars of the Milky Way, as far from Sirius as Sirius is from us, all the way down to the smallest atom visible under a microscope, and I still don’t understand what matter really is.
The light which let me see all these beings is unknown to me; I can, with the help of a prism, dissect this light, and divide it into seven pencils of rays; but I cannot divide these pencils; I am ignorant of what they are composed. Light is of the nature of matter, since it has movement and makes an impression on objects; but it does not tend toward a centre like all bodies: on the contrary, it escapes invincibly from the centre, whereas all matter bears towards its centre. Light seems penetrable, and matter is[Pg 164] impenetrable. Is this light matter? is it not matter? with what innumerable properties can it be endowed? I am ignorant thereof.
The light that allows me to see all these beings is a mystery to me; I can use a prism to break this light down into seven rays, but I can’t separate those rays any further; I have no idea what they’re made of. Light has characteristics like matter because it moves and affects objects, but it doesn’t gravitate toward a center like all physical bodies do; instead, it forcefully moves away from the center, while all matter is drawn toward it. Light appears to be able to go through things, while matter can't. Is this light matter? Is it not matter? What countless qualities could it have? I don't know.
Is this substance which is so brilliant, so swift and so unknown, are these other substances which roll in the immensity of space, eternal as they seem infinite? I have no idea. Has a necessary being, of sovereign intelligence, created them out of nothing, or has he arranged them? did he produce this order in Time or before Time? What even is this Time of which I speak? I cannot define it. O God! Teach me, for I am enlightened neither by other men's darkness nor by my own.
Is this stuff that shines so brightly, moves so quickly, and remains so mysterious, are those other things that drift through the vastness of space, eternal as they seem infinite? I have no clue. Did a necessary being with supreme intelligence create them from nothing, or did he just organize them? Did he create this order in Time or before Time? What even is this Time I'm talking about? I can't explain it. Oh God! Teach me, because I'm not enlightened by other people's ignorance or my own.
What is sensation? How have I received it? what connection is there between the air which strikes my ear and the sensation of sound? between this body and the sensation of colour? I am profoundly ignorant thereof, and I shall always be ignorant thereof.
What is sensation? How do I experience it? What link exists between the air that hits my ear and the feeling of sound? Between this body and the perception of color? I am deeply unaware of it, and I will always be unaware of it.
What is thought? where does it dwell? how is it formed? who gives me thought during my sleep? is it by virtue of my will that I think? But always during my sleep, and often while I am awake, I have ideas in spite of myself. These ideas, long forgotten, long relegated to the back shop of my brain, issue from it without my interfering, and present themselves to my memory, which makes vain efforts to recall them.
What is thought? Where does it come from? How is it created? Who gives me thoughts while I sleep? Is it because of my will that I think? But even while I’m asleep, and often when I’m awake, I have ideas that I can’t control. These ideas, long forgotten and pushed to the back of my mind, come out on their own, presenting themselves to my memory, which struggles to bring them back.
External objects have not the power to form ideas in me, for one does not give oneself what one has not; I am too sensible that it is not I who give them to me, for they are born without my orders. Who produces them in me? whence do they come? whither do they go? Fugitive phantoms, what invisible hand produces you and causes you to disappear?
External objects don’t have the ability to create ideas in me because you can’t give yourself what you don’t already have; I’m well aware that I’m not the one creating them since they come into existence without my control. Who brings them into me? Where do they come from? Where do they go? Fleeting shadows, what unseen force brings you forth and makes you vanish?
Why, alone of all animals, has man the mania for dominating his fellow-men?
Why, unlike all other animals, does man have the obsession with dominating his fellow humans?
Why and how has it been possible that of a hundred thousand million men more than ninety-nine have been immolated to this mania?
Why and how has it been possible that out of a hundred billion people more than ninety-nine have been sacrificed to this obsession?
How is reason so precious a gift that we would not[Pg 165] lose it for anything in the world? and how has this reason served only to make us the most unhappy of all beings?
How is reason such a valuable gift that we wouldn't[Pg 165] trade it for anything in the world? And how has this reason only made us the most unhappy of all beings?
Whence comes it that loving truth passionately, we are always betrayed to the most gross impostures?
Where does it come from that, despite passionately loving the truth, we are constantly deceived by the most blatant lies?
Why is life still loved by this crowd of Indians deceived and enslaved by the bonzes, crushed by a Tartar's descendants, overburdened with work, groaning in want, assailed by disease, exposed to every scourge?
Why do these Indians, who have been deceived and enslaved by the priests, oppressed by the descendants of Tartars, overwhelmed by hard labor, struggling with poverty, plagued by illness, and faced with every hardship, still cherish life?
Whence comes evil, and why does evil exist?
Whence comes evil, and why does evil exist?
O atoms of a day! O my companions in infinite littleness, born like me to suffer everything and to be ignorant of everything, are there enough madmen among you to believe that they know all these things? No, there are not; no, at the bottom of your hearts you feel your nonentity as I render justice to mine. But you are arrogant enough to want people to embrace your vain systems; unable to be tyrants over our bodies, you claim to be tyrants over our souls.
O atoms of a day! O my fellow tiny beings, born like me to endure everything and know nothing, are there really enough fools among you to think they understand all of this? No, there aren’t; deep down, you recognize your own insignificance just as I acknowledge mine. But you’re arrogant enough to want people to accept your empty beliefs; unable to control our bodies, you pretend to control our souls.
THE IMPIOUS
Who are the impious? those who give a white beard, feet and hands to the Being of beings, to the great Demiourgos, to the eternal intelligence by which nature is governed. But they are only excusably impious, poor impious people against whom one must not grow wroth.
Who are the unholy? Those who attribute a white beard, feet, and hands to the Being of beings, to the great Demiurge, to the eternal intelligence that governs nature. But they're only somewhat unholy, poor unholy people that we shouldn’t be angry with.
If even they paint the great incomprehensible Being born on a cloud which can bear nothing; if they are foolish enough to put God in a mist, in the rain, or on a mountain, and to surround him with little chubby, flushed faces accompanied by two wings; I laugh and I pardon them with all my heart.
If they even depict the great incomprehensible Being born on a cloud that can’t hold anything; if they’re silly enough to place God in a fog, in the rain, or on a mountain, and to surround Him with little chubby, rosy faces accompanied by two wings; I laugh and forgive them wholeheartedly.
The impious persons who attribute to the Being of beings preposterous predictions and injustices would anger me if this great Being had not given me a reason which quells my wrath. The silly fanatic repeats to me, after others, that it is not for us to judge what is reasonable and just in the great Being, that His reason is not like our reason, that His justice is not like our justice. Eh! how, you mad demoniac, do you want me to judge justice and reason otherwise than by the notions I have of them? do you want me to walk otherwise than with my feet, and to speak otherwise than with my mouth?
The ungodly people who attribute absurd predictions and injustices to the supreme Being would annoy me if this great Being hadn’t given me a reason to calm my anger. The foolish fanatic keeps telling me, after others, that we shouldn’t judge what is reasonable and just in the supreme Being, that His reasoning is different from ours, that His justice isn’t like our justice. Come on! How, you crazy person, do you expect me to judge justice and reason any differently than my own understanding of them? Do you want me to walk differently than on my feet, and to speak differently than with my mouth?
The impious man who supposes the great Being jealous, arrogant, malignant, vindictive, is more dangerous. I would not want to sleep under the same roof as this man.
The ungodly person who believes that the supreme Being is jealous, arrogant, evil, and vengeful is more dangerous. I wouldn’t want to sleep under the same roof as this person.
But how would you treat the impious man who says to you: "See only through my eyes, do not think; I announce to you a tyrannical God who has made me to be your tyrant; I am his well-beloved: during all eternity he will torture[Pg 167] millions of his creatures whom he detests in order to gladden me; I shall be your master in this world, and I shall laugh at your torments in the other."
But how would you deal with the wicked person who tells you: "Only see through my perspective, don’t think for yourself; I’m here to tell you about a cruel God who has made me your oppressor; I am his favorite: for all eternity, he will torment[Pg 167] millions of his creatures whom he hates just to please me; I will be your master in this life, and I will laugh at your suffering in the next."
Do you not feel an itching to thrash this cruel, impious fellow? If you are born gentle, will you not run with all your might to the west when this barbarian utters his atrocious reveries in the east?
Do you not feel a strong urge to take down this cruel, disrespectful person? If you are naturally kind, won't you rush with all your strength to the west when this barbarian shares his terrible ideas in the east?
JOAN OF ARC
It is meet that the reader should be acquainted with the true history of Joan of Arc surnamed "the Maid." The details of her adventure are very little known and may give readers pleasure; here they are.
It’s important for the reader to know the true story of Joan of Arc, known as "the Maid." The details of her journey are not widely known and might entertain readers; here they are.
Paul Jove says that the courage of the French was stimulated by this girl, and takes good care not to believe her inspired. Neither Robert, Gaguin, Paul Emile, Polydore Vergile, Genebrard, Philip of Bergamo, Papyre Masson, nor even Mariana, say that she was sent by God; and even though Mariana the Jesuit had said it, that would not deceive me.
Paul Jove says that the courage of the French was inspired by this girl, but he makes sure not to believe she was divinely inspired. Neither Robert, Gaguin, Paul Emile, Polydore Vergile, Genebrard, Philip of Bergamo, Papyre Masson, nor even Mariana claim that she was sent by God; and even if Mariana the Jesuit had said it, I wouldn't be fooled.
Mézerai relates "that the prince of the celestial militia appeared to her." I am sorry for Mézerai, and I ask pardon of the prince of the celestial militia.
Mézerai states "that the prince of the heavenly army showed up to her." I feel for Mézerai, and I apologize to the prince of the heavenly army.
Most of our historians, who copy each other, suppose that the Maid uttered prophecies, and that her prophecies were accomplished. She is made to say that "she will drive the English out of the kingdom," and they were still there five years after her death. She is said to have written a long letter to the King of England, and assuredly she could neither read nor write; such an education was not given to an inn servant in the Barois; and the information laid against her states that she could not sign her name.
Most of our historians, who tend to copy each other, believe that the Maid made prophecies and that they came true. She’s said to have declared that "she will drive the English out of the kingdom," yet they were still present five years after her death. It’s claimed that she wrote a long letter to the King of England, but she definitely couldn’t read or write; that kind of education wasn’t available to an inn servant in the Barois, and the evidence against her shows that she couldn’t even sign her name.
But, it is said, she found a rusted sword, the blade of which was engraved with five golden fleurs-de-lis; and this sword was hidden in the church of Sainte Catherine de Fierbois at Tours. There, certainly is a great miracle!
But, it’s said she discovered a rusted sword, the blade of which was engraved with five golden fleurs-de-lis; and this sword was hidden in the church of Sainte Catherine de Fierbois in Tours. There, truly is a great miracle!
Poor Joan of Arc having been captured by the English, despite her prophecies and her miracles, maintained first[Pg 169] of all in her cross-examination that St. Catherine and St. Marguerite had honoured her with many revelations. I am astonished that she never said anything of her talks with the prince of the celestial militia. These two saints apparently liked talking better than St. Michael. Her judges thought her a sorceress, she thought herself inspired.
Poor Joan of Arc, having been captured by the English, despite her prophecies and miracles, insisted first[Pg 169] during her interrogation that St. Catherine and St. Margaret had gifted her with many revelations. I'm surprised she never mentioned any conversations with the leader of the heavenly army. It seems these two saints preferred chatting over St. Michael. Her judges saw her as a sorceress, while she believed she was inspired.
One great proof that Charles VII.'s captains made use of the marvellous in order to encourage the soldiers, in the deplorable state to which France was reduced, is that Saintrailles had his shepherd, as the Comte de Dunois had his shepherdess. The shepherd made prophecies on one side, while the shepherdess made them on the other.
One strong indication that Charles VII's leaders relied on the miraculous to motivate the soldiers, given the tragic condition France was in, is that Saintrailles had his shepherd just like the Comte de Dunois had his shepherdess. The shepherd made prophecies on one side, while the shepherdess made them on the other.
But unfortunately the Comte de Dunois' prophetess was captured at the siege of Compiègne by a bastard of Vendôme, and Saintrailles' prophet was captured by Talbot. The gallant Talbot was far from having the shepherd burned. This Talbot was one of those true Englishmen who scorn superstition, and who have not the fanaticism for punishing fanatics.
But unfortunately, the Comte de Dunois' prophetess was captured during the siege of Compiègne by a bastard from Vendôme, and Saintrailles' prophet was taken by Talbot. The brave Talbot didn’t want the shepherd to be burned. This Talbot was one of those true Englishmen who looked down on superstition and weren’t driven by the desire to punish fanatics.
This, it seems to me, is what the historians should have observed, and what they have neglected.
This seems to me like what the historians should have noticed and what they've overlooked.
The Maid was taken to Jean de Luxembourg, Comte de Ligny. She was shut up in the fortress of Beaulieu, then in that of Beaurevoir, and from there in that of Crotoy in Picardy.
The Maid was taken to Jean de Luxembourg, Count of Ligny. She was locked up in the fortress of Beaulieu, then in Beaurevoir, and from there in Crotoy in Picardy.
First of all Pierre Cauchon, Bishop of Beauvais, who was of the King of England's party against his own legitimate king, claims the Maid as a sorceress arrested on the limits of his diocese. He wishes to judge her as a sorceress. He supported the right he claimed by a downright lie. Joan had been captured on the territory of the bishopric of Noyon: and neither the Bishop of Beauvais, nor the Bishop of Noyon assuredly had the right of condemning anybody, and still less of committing to death a subject of the Duke of Lorraine, and a warrior in the pay of the King of France.
First of all, Pierre Cauchon, Bishop of Beauvais, who was allied with the King of England against his own rightful king, accuses the Maid of being a sorceress found within his diocese. He aims to judge her as a sorceress. He backed his claim with a blatant lie. Joan had actually been captured in the territory of the bishopric of Noyon, and neither the Bishop of Beauvais nor the Bishop of Noyon had the authority to condemn anyone, especially not to execute a subject of the Duke of Lorraine and a warrior serving the King of France.
There was at that time (who would believe it?) a[Pg 170] vicar-general of the Inquisition in France, by name Brother Martin.[8] It was one of the most horrible effects of the total subversion of that unfortunate country. Brother Martin claimed the prisoner as smelling of heresy (odorantem hæresim). He called upon the Duke of Burgundy and the Comte de Ligny, "by the right of his office, and of the authority given to him by the Holy See, to deliver Joan to the Holy Inquisition."
There was a time (hard to believe, right?) when there was a[Pg 170] vicar-general of the Inquisition in France named Brother Martin.[8] It was one of the most terrible consequences of the complete downfall of that unfortunate country. Brother Martin accused the prisoner of having the smell of heresy (odorantem hæresim). He called on the Duke of Burgundy and the Comte de Ligny, "by the authority of his office and the power granted to him by the Holy See, to hand Joan over to the Holy Inquisition."
The Sorbonne hastened to support Brother Martin, and wrote to the Duke of Burgundy and to Jean de Luxembourg—"You have used your noble power to apprehend this woman who calls herself the Maid, by means of whom the honour of God has been immeasurably offended, the faith exceedingly hurt, and the Church too greatly dishonoured; for by reason of her, idolatry, errors, bad doctrine, and other inestimable evils have ensued in this kingdom ... but what this woman has done would be of small account, if did not ensue what is meet for satisfying the offence perpetrated by her against our gentle Creator and His faith, and the Holy Church with her other innumerable misdeeds ... and it would be intolerable offence against the divine majesty if it happened that this woman were freed."[9]
The Sorbonne quickly came forward to support Brother Martin and wrote to the Duke of Burgundy and Jean de Luxembourg: "You have used your noble power to arrest this woman who calls herself the Maid, through whom the honor of God has been greatly offended, the faith seriously harmed, and the Church significantly dishonored; because of her, idolatry, errors, bad doctrine, and other countless evils have followed in this kingdom ... but what this woman has done would be of little importance if it didn't lead to what is necessary to remedy the offense she has committed against our gentle Creator, His faith, and the Holy Church with her numerous other wrongdoings ... and it would be an intolerable offense against divine majesty if this woman were to be set free."[9]
Finally, the Maid was awarded to Jean Cauchon whom people called the unworthy bishop, the unworthy Frenchman, and the unworthy man. Jean de Luxembourg sold the Maid to Cauchon and the English for ten thousand livres, and the Duke of Bedford paid them. The Sorbonne, the bishop and Brother Martin, then presented a new petition to this Duke of Bedford, regent of France, "in honour of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, for that the said Joan may be briefly put into the hands of the Church." Joan was led to Rouen. The archbishopric was vacant at that time, and the chapter permitted the Bishop of Beauvais [Pg 171]to work in the town. (Besogner is the term which was used.) He chose as assessors nine doctors of the Sorbonne with thirty-five other assistants, abbots or monks. The vicar of the Inquisition, Martin, presided with Cauchon; and as he was only a vicar, he had but second place.
Finally, the Maid was handed over to Jean Cauchon, whom people called the unworthy bishop, the unworthy Frenchman, and the unworthy man. Jean de Luxembourg sold the Maid to Cauchon and the English for ten thousand livres, and the Duke of Bedford covered the payment. The Sorbonne, along with the bishop and Brother Martin, then submitted a new petition to Duke Bedford, regent of France, "in honor of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, so that the said Joan may be briefly placed in the hands of the Church." Joan was taken to Rouen. At that time, the archbishopric was vacant, and the chapter allowed the Bishop of Beauvais [Pg 171] to work in the town. (Besogner is the term that was used.) He selected nine doctors from the Sorbonne as assessors, along with thirty-five other assistants, including abbots and monks. The vicar of the Inquisition, Martin, presided alongside Cauchon; and since he was just a vicar, he held the second position.
Joan underwent fourteen examinations; they are singular. She said that she saw St. Catherine and St. Marguerite at Poitiers. Doctor Beaupère asks her how she recognized the saints. She answers that it was by their way of bowing. Beaupère asks her if they are great chatterboxes. "Go look on the register," she says. Beaupère asks her if, when she saw St. Michael, he was naked. She answers: "Do you think our Lord had nothing to clothe him with?"
Joan went through fourteen examinations; they are unique. She claimed that she saw St. Catherine and St. Marguerite at Poitiers. Doctor Beaupère asked her how she recognized the saints. She replied that it was by the way they bowed. Beaupère asked her if they were big talkers. "Go check the register," she said. Beaupère asked her if, when she saw St. Michael, he was naked. She answered, "Do you think our Lord had nothing to clothe him in?"
The curious will carefully observe here that Joan had long been directed with other religious women of the populace by a rogue named Richard,[10] who performed miracles, and who taught these girls to perform them. One day he gave communion three times in succession to Joan, in honour of the Trinity. It was then the custom in matters of importance and in times of great peril. The knights had three masses said, and communicated three times when they went to seek fortune or to fight in a duel. It is what has been observed on the part of the Chevalier Bayard.
The curious will carefully notice here that Joan had long been guided along with other religious women of the community by a trickster named Richard,[10] who worked miracles and taught these girls to do the same. One day he gave Joan communion three times in a row, in honor of the Trinity. Back then, it was customary for significant matters and during times of great danger. Knights would have three masses said and take communion three times when they sought fortune or prepared to fight in a duel. This is what was seen with the Chevalier Bayard.
The workers of miracles, Joan's companions, who were submissive to Richard, were named Pierrone and Catherine. Pierrone affirmed that she had seen that God appeared to her in human form as a friend to a friend. God was "clad in a long white robe, etc."
The miracle workers, Joan's companions who were obedient to Richard, were named Pierrone and Catherine. Pierrone claimed that she had seen God appear to her in human form like a friend to a friend. God was "dressed in a long white robe, etc."
Up to the present the ridiculous; here now is the horrible.
Up to now, it was silly; now, it's terrible.
One of Joan's judges, doctor of theology and priest, by name Nicholas the Bird-Catcher, comes to confess her in prison. He abuses the sacrament to the point of hiding behind a piece of serge two priests who transcribed Joan of Arc's confession. Thus did the judges use sacrilege in order to be murderers. And an unfortunate idiot, who had had [Pg 172]enough courage to render very great services to the king and the country, was condemned to be burned by forty-four French priests who immolated her for the English faction.
One of Joan's judges, a theologian and priest named Nicholas the Bird-Catcher, comes to confess her in prison. He misuses the sacrament to the point of hiding two priests behind a piece of fabric who transcribed Joan of Arc's confession. This is how the judges resorted to sacrilege in order to be murderers. And a tragic fool, who had shown great courage in serving the king and the country, was sentenced to be burned by forty-four French priests who sacrificed her for the English cause.
It is sufficiently well-known how someone had the cunning and meanness to put a man's suit beside her to tempt her to wear this suit again, and with what absurd barbarism this transgression was claimed as a pretext for condemning her to the flames, as if in a warrior girl it was a crime worthy of the fire, to put on breeches instead of a skirt. All this wrings the heart, and makes common sense shudder. One cannot conceive how we dare, after the countless horrors of which we have been guilty, call any nation by the name of barbarian.
It’s well-known how someone had the cleverness and cruelty to place a man’s suit next to her to tempt her into wearing it again, and how outrageously this act was used as an excuse to condemn her to death by fire, as if it were a crime for a warrior girl to wear pants instead of a skirt. All of this is heartbreaking and makes common sense cringe. One can't understand how we have the audacity, after all the terrible things we’ve done, to label any nation as barbaric.
Most of our historians, lovers of the so-called embellishments of history rather than of truth, say that Joan went fearlessly to the torture; but as the chronicles of the times bear witness, and as the historian Villaret admits, she received her sentence with cries and tears; a weakness pardonable in her sex, and perhaps in ours, and very compatible with the courage which this girl had displayed amid the dangers of war; for one can be fearless in battle, and sensitive on the scaffold.
Most historians, who prefer the dramatized versions of history over the truth, claim that Joan faced torture without fear. However, the records from that time, along with what historian Villaret acknowledges, show that she accepted her sentence with cries and tears—a reaction understandable for her gender, and perhaps for ours as well. This is entirely consistent with the bravery she had shown in the midst of war; it’s possible to be courageous in battle and still be sensitive when facing execution.
I must add that many persons have believed without any examination that the Maid of Orleans was not burned at Rouen at all, although we have the official report of her execution. They have been deceived by the account we still have of an adventuress who took the name of the "Maid," deceived Joan of Arc's brothers, and under cover of this imposture, married in Lorraine a nobleman of the house of Armoise. There were two other rogues who also passed themselves off as the "Maid of Orleans." All three claimed that Joan was not burned at all, and that another woman had been substituted for her. Such stories can be admitted only by those who want to be deceived.
I should point out that many people have believed without question that the Maid of Orleans was never actually burned in Rouen, even though we have the official report of her execution. They’ve been misled by the story of a con artist who took on the name of the "Maid," tricked Joan of Arc's brothers, and, pretending to be her, married a nobleman from the Armoise family in Lorraine. There were also two other scammers who claimed to be the "Maid of Orleans." All three said that Joan was never burned and that another woman had taken her place. Such tales can only be accepted by those who are eager to be fooled.
[8] Beuchot says: There was at that time in France an Inquisitor-General, named Brother Jean or Jacques le Graverend. His vice-inquisitor or vicar, who took part in Joan's trial, was not called Brother Martin, but Brother Jean Magistri or the Master.
[8] Beuchot says: At that time in France, there was an Inquisitor-General named Brother Jean or Jacques le Graverend. His vice-inquisitor or deputy, who participated in Joan's trial, was not called Brother Martin, but Brother Jean Magistri or the Master.
[10] Beuchot says that Berriat Saint-Prix, in his "Jeanne d'Arc," proves, page 341 et seq., that the imputations against Brother Richard are groundless, and that he could exercise no influence at the trial.
[10] Beuchot states that Berriat Saint-Prix, in his "Jeanne d'Arc," demonstrates, on page 341 et seq., that the accusations against Brother Richard are unfounded and that he had no impact on the trial.
KISSING
I ask pardon of the boys and the girls; but maybe they will not find here what they will seek. This article is only for scholars and serious persons for whom it is barely suitable.
I apologize to the boys and girls; but they might not find what they are looking for here. This article is only for scholars and serious individuals for whom it is barely appropriate.
There is but too much question of kissing in the comedies of Molière's time. Champagne, in the comedy of "La Mère Coquette" by Quinault, asks kisses of Laurette; she says to him—"You are not content, then; really it is shameful; I have kissed you twice." Champagne answers her—"What! you keep account of your kisses?" (Act I. Sc. 1.).
There’s definitely too much talk about kissing in the comedies from Molière’s time. In the comedy "La Mère Coquette" by Quinault, Champagne asks Laurette for kisses; she responds, “Aren't you satisfied? Honestly, it’s embarrassing; I’ve kissed you twice.” Champagne replies, “What! You keep track of your kisses?” (Act I. Sc. 1.).
The valets always used to ask kisses of the soubrettes; people kissed each other on the stage. Usually it was very dull and very intolerable, particularly in the case of ugly actors, who were nauseating.
The valets always used to ask for kisses from the actresses; people kissed each other on stage. It was usually very boring and really annoying, especially with ugly actors, who were repulsive.
If the reader wants kisses, let him look for them in the "Pastor Fido"; there is one entire chorus where nothing but kisses is mentioned; and the piece is founded solely on a kiss that Mirtillo gave one day to Amarilli, in a game of blind man's buff, un bacio molto saporito.
If the reader wants kisses, they should check out the "Pastor Fido"; there’s a whole chorus that only talks about kisses; and the story is based entirely on a kiss that Mirtillo gave to Amarilli one day while playing blind man’s buff, un bacio molto saporito.
Everyone knows the chapter on kisses, in which Jean de la Casa, Archbishop of Benevento, says that people can kiss each other from head to foot. He pities the people with big noses who can only approach each other with difficulty; and he counsels ladies with long noses to have flat-nosed lovers.
Everyone knows the chapter about kisses, where Jean de la Casa, Archbishop of Benevento, talks about how people can kiss each other from head to toe. He feels sorry for those with big noses who can only get close to each other with some effort; and he advises ladies with long noses to choose flat-nosed lovers.
The kiss was a very ordinary form of salutation throughout ancient times. Plutarch recalls that the conspirators, before killing Cæsar, kissed his face, hand and breast. Tacitus says that when Agricola, his father-in-law, returned[Pg 174] from Rome, Domitian received him with a cold kiss, said nothing to him, and left him confounded in the crowd. The inferior who could not succeed in greeting his superior by kissing him, put his mouth to his own hand, and sent him a kiss that the other returned in the same way if he so wished.
The kiss was a common way to greet someone throughout ancient times. Plutarch mentions that the conspirators kissed Cæsar's face, hand, and chest before they killed him. Tacitus notes that when Agricola, his father-in-law, returned[Pg 174] from Rome, Domitian welcomed him with a cold kiss, didn’t say anything, and left him confused in the crowd. If someone couldn’t greet their superior with a kiss, they would kiss their own hand and blow the kiss to them, which the other person could choose to return in the same way.
This sign was used even for worshipping the gods. Job, in his parable (Chap. xxxi.), which is perhaps the oldest of known books, says that he has not worshipped the sun and the moon like the other Arabs, that he has not carried his hand to his mouth as he looked at the stars.
This sign was even used for worshipping the gods. Job, in his parable (Chap. xxxi.), which is possibly the oldest of known books, says that he hasn't worshipped the sun and the moon like other Arabs and hasn't brought his hand to his mouth while looking at the stars.
In our Occident nothing remains of this ancient custom but the puerile and genteel civility that is still taught to children in some small towns, of kissing their right hands when someone has given them some sweets.
In our Western world, the only remnants of this old tradition are the silly and polite manners still taught to kids in some small towns, like kissing their right hands when someone gives them treats.
It was a horrible thing to betray with a kiss; it was that that made Cæsar's assassination still more hateful. We know all about Judas' kisses; they have become proverbial.
It was a terrible thing to betray with a kiss; that made Cæsar's assassination even more despised. We're familiar with Judas' kisses; they've become a common saying.
Joab, one of David's captains, being very jealous of Amasa, another captain, says to him (2 Sam. xx. 9): "Art thou in health, my brother? And he took Amasa by the beard with the right hand to kiss him," and with his other hand drew his sword and "smote him therewith in the fifth rib, and shed out his bowels on the ground."
Joab, one of David's commanders, feeling really jealous of Amasa, another commander, says to him (2 Sam. xx. 9): "How are you, my brother?" He took Amasa by the beard with his right hand to kiss him, and with his other hand drew his sword and "stabbed him in the fifth rib, spilling his guts on the ground."
No other kiss is to be found in the other fairly frequent assassinations which were committed among the Jews, unless it be perhaps the kisses which Judith gave to the captain Holophernes, before cutting off his head while he was in bed asleep; but no mention is made of them, and the thing is merely probable.
No other kiss is found in the other fairly frequent assassinations committed among the Jews, except maybe the kisses Judith gave to the captain Holophernes before cutting off his head while he was asleep in bed; but there's no mention of them, and it's just a possibility.
In one of Shakespeare's tragedies called "Othello," this Othello, who is a black, gives two kisses to his wife before strangling her. That seems abominable to honourable people; but Shakespeare's partisans say it is beautifully natural, particularly in a black.
In one of Shakespeare's tragedies called "Othello," this Othello, who is black, kisses his wife twice before killing her. That seems disgusting to decent people; but Shakespeare's supporters say it's beautifully natural, especially for a black man.
When Giovanni Galeas Sforza was assassinated in Milan Cathedral, on St. Stephen's day, the two Medici in the Reparata church; Admiral Coligny, the Prince of[Pg 175] Orange, the Maréchal d'Ancre, the brothers Witt, and so many others; at least they were not kissed.
When Giovanni Galeas Sforza was killed in Milan Cathedral on St. Stephen's Day, the two Medici in the Reparata Church; Admiral Coligny, the Prince of[Pg 175] Orange, the Maréchal d'Ancre, the brothers Witt, and many others; at least they weren't kissed.
There was among the ancients I know not what of symbolic and sacred attached to the kiss, since one kissed the statues of the gods and their beards, when the sculptors had shown them with a beard. Initiates kissed each other at the mysteries of Ceres, as a sign of concord.
There was something symbolic and sacred about the kiss among ancient people. They kissed the statues of the gods and their beards when the sculptors depicted them that way. During the Ceres mysteries, initiates would kiss each other as a sign of unity.
The early Christians, men and women, kissed each other on the mouth at their agapæ. This word signified "love-feast." They gave each other the holy kiss, the kiss of peace, the kiss of brother and sister, ἄγιον φίλημα. This custom lasted for more than four centuries, and was abolished at last on account of its consequences. It was these kisses of peace, these agapæ of love, these names of "brother" and "sister," that long drew to the little-known Christians, those imputations of debauchery with which the priests of Jupiter and the priestesses of Vesta charged them. You see in Petronius, and in other profane authors, that the libertines called themselves "brother" and "sister." It was thought that among the Christians the same names signified the same infamies. They were innocent accomplices in spreading these accusations over the Roman empire.
The early Christians, both men and women, kissed each other on the mouth during their agapæ, which means "love-feast." They exchanged the holy kiss, the kiss of peace, the kiss of brother and sister, ἄγιον φίλημα. This practice lasted for over four centuries and was eventually discontinued due to its consequences. It was these peace kisses, these love feasts, and the terms "brother" and "sister" that led to accusations of debauchery directed at the little-known Christians by the priests of Jupiter and the priestesses of Vesta. As seen in Petronius and other secular writers, libertines also referred to each other as "brother" and "sister." This led people to believe that among Christians, the same terms meant the same immoral acts. They were naive participants in spreading these accusations throughout the Roman Empire.
There were in the beginning seventeen different Christian societies, just as there were nine among the Jews, including the two kinds of Samaritans. The societies which flattered themselves at being the most orthodox accused the others of the most inconceivable obscenities. The term of "gnostic," which was at first so honourable, signifying "learned," "enlightened," "pure," became a term of horror and scorn, a reproach of heresy. Saint Epiphanius, in the third century, claimed that they used first to tickle each other, the men and the women; that then they gave each other very immodest kisses, and that they judged the degree of their faith by the voluptuousness of these kisses; that the husband said to his wife, in presenting a young initiate to her: "Have an agape with my brother," and that they had an agape.
In the beginning, there were seventeen different Christian groups, just like there were nine among the Jews, including the two types of Samaritans. The groups that considered themselves the most orthodox accused the others of the most unbelievable atrocities. The term “gnostic,” which initially was seen as honorable, meaning “learned,” “enlightened,” “pure,” turned into a term of horror and disdain, a label of heresy. Saint Epiphanius, in the third century, claimed that they first used to tickle each other, men and women alike; then they exchanged very inappropriate kisses, and they judged the strength of their faith by the sensuality of these kisses; the husband would say to his wife, while introducing a young initiate to her: “Have an agape with my brother,” and they would have an agape.
[Pg 176]We do not dare repeat here, in the chaste French tongue,[11] what Saint Epiphanius adds in Greek (Epiphanius, contra hæres, lib. I., vol. ii). We will say merely that perhaps this saint was somewhat imposed upon; that he allowed himself to be too carried away by zeal, and that all heretics are not hideous debauchees.
The sect of Pietists, wishing to imitate the early Christians, to-day give each other kisses of peace on leaving the assembly, calling each other "my brother, my sister"; it is what, twenty years ago, a very pretty and very human Pietist lady avowed to me. The ancient custom was to kiss on the mouth; the Pietists have carefully preserved it.
The Pietist group, aiming to emulate the early Christians, today shares peace kisses when leaving the gathering, referring to each other as "my brother, my sister"; this is what a lovely and very sincere Pietist woman told me about twenty years ago. The original tradition was to kiss on the lips; the Pietists have kept this practice alive.
There was no other manner of greeting dames in France, Germany, Italy, England; it was the right of cardinals to kiss queens on the mouth, and in Spain even. What is singular is that they had not the same prerogative in France, where ladies always had more liberty than anywhere else, but "every country has its ceremonies," and there is no usage so general that chance and custom have not provided exceptions. It would have been an incivility, an affront, for an honourable woman, when she received a lord's first visit, not to have kissed him, despite his moustaches. "It is a displeasing custom," says Montaigne (Book III., chap. v.), "and offensive to ladies, to have to lend their lips to whoever has three serving-men in his suite, disagreeable though he be." This custom was, nevertheless, the oldest in the world.
There was no other way to greet women in France, Germany, Italy, and England; it was the privilege of cardinals to kiss queens on the mouth, and this also applied in Spain. What’s interesting is that they didn’t have the same right in France, where women always enjoyed more freedom than in other places. But "every country has its rituals," and there’s no practice so widespread that chance and tradition haven’t created exceptions. It would have been rude and insulting for an honorable woman not to kiss a lord on his first visit, despite his mustache. "It is an unpleasant custom," says Montaigne (Book III., chap. v.), "and disrespectful to ladies to have to offer their lips to anyone who has three servants in his entourage, no matter how unpleasant he is." This custom was, however, the oldest in the world.
If it is disagreeable for a young and pretty mouth to stick itself out of courtesy to an old and ugly mouth, there was a great danger between fresh, red mouths of twenty to twenty-five years old; and that is what finally brought about the abolition of the ceremony of kissing in the mysteries and the agapæ. It is what caused women to be confined among the Orientals, so that they might kiss only their fathers and their brothers; custom long since introduced into Spain by the Arabs.
If it's unpleasant for a young and attractive mouth to stick out in courtesy to an old and unattractive mouth, there was a significant risk between fresh, red mouths aged twenty to twenty-five; and that’s what ultimately led to the end of the custom of kissing in the mysteries and the agapæ. It’s what resulted in women being kept separate among the Orientals, allowing them to kiss only their fathers and brothers; a custom introduced into Spain long ago by the Arabs.
Behold the danger: there is one nerve of the fifth pair [Pg 177]which goes from the mouth to the heart, and thence lower down, with such delicate industry has nature prepared everything! The little glands of the lips, their spongy tissue, their velvety paps, the fine skin, ticklish, gives them an exquisite and voluptuous sensation, which is not without analogy with a still more hidden and still more sensitive part. Modesty may suffer from a lengthily savoured kiss between two Pietists of eighteen.
Behold the danger: there’s a nerve from the fifth pair [Pg 177] that runs from the mouth to the heart, and then lower down, showing how delicately nature has arranged everything! The little glands of the lips, their spongy tissue, their velvety nubs, and the fine, sensitive skin give them an exquisite and pleasurable feeling, which is similar to an even more hidden and sensitive area. Modesty might take a hit from a prolonged kiss between two eighteen-year-old Pietists.
It is to be remarked that the human species, the turtledoves and the pigeons alone are acquainted with kisses; thence came among the Latins the word columbatìm, which our language has not been able to render. There is nothing of which abuse has not been made. The kiss, designed by nature for the mouth, has often been prostituted to membranes which do not seem made for this usage. One knows of what the templars were accused.
It’s worth noting that only humans, turtledoves, and pigeons know about kissing; that’s where the Latin word columbatìm comes from, which our language can’t quite translate. There’s nothing that hasn’t been misused. The kiss, intended by nature for the mouth, has often been misapplied to parts of the body that don’t seem suited for it. Everyone knows what the templars were accused of.
We cannot honestly treat this interesting subject at greater length, although Montaigne says: "One should speak thereof shamelessly: brazenly do we utter 'killing,' 'wounding,' 'betraying,' but of that we dare not speak but with bated breath."
We can't really discuss this fascinating topic in more depth, even though Montaigne says: "We should talk about it openly: we casually say 'killing,' 'wounding,' 'betraying,' but we only dare to mention that with a whisper."
[11] Or the English—Translator.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Or the English—Translator.
LANGUAGES
There is no complete language, no language which can express all our ideas and all our sensations; their shades are too numerous, too imperceptible. Nobody can make known the precise degree of sensation he experiences. One is obliged, for example, to designate by the general names of "love" and "hate" a thousand loves and a thousand hates all different from each other; it is the same with our pleasures and our pains. Thus all languages are, like us, imperfect.
There is no perfect language, no language that can express all our thoughts and feelings; their nuances are too many and too subtle. No one can fully communicate the exact level of sensation they feel. For instance, one has to use the broad terms "love" and "hate" to describe a thousand different loves and a thousand different hates, all unique in their own way; the same applies to our joys and our sorrows. So, all languages are, like us, flawed.
They have all been made successively and by degrees according to our needs. It is the instinct common to all men which made the first grammars without perceiving it. The Lapps, the Negroes, as well as the Greeks, needed to express the past, the present and the future; and they did it: but as there has never been an assembly of logicians who formed a language, no language has been able to attain a perfectly regular plan.
They have all been created gradually based on our needs. It's a common instinct among all people that led to the creation of the first grammars without anyone realizing it. The Lapps, the Black communities, as well as the Greeks, needed to express the past, present, and future; and they did. However, since there has never been a group of logicians that designed a language, no language has ever achieved a completely regular structure.
All words, in all possible languages, are necessarily the images of sensations. Men have never been able to express anything but what they felt. Thus everything has become metaphor; everywhere the soul is enlightened, the heart burns, the mind wanders. Among all peoples the infinite has been the negation of the finite; immensity the negation of measure. It is evident that our five senses have produced all languages, as well as all our ideas. The least imperfect are like the laws: those in which there is the least that is arbitrary are the best. The most complete are necessarily those of the peoples who have cultivated the arts and society. Thus the Hebraic language should be one of the poorest[Pg 179] languages, like the people who used to speak it. How should the Hebrews have had maritime terms, they who before Solomon had not a boat? how the terms of philosophy, they who were plunged in such profound ignorance up to the time when they started to learn something in their migration to Babylon? The language of the Phœnicians, from which the Hebrews drew their jargon, should be very superior, because it was the idiom of an industrious, commercial, rich people, distributed all over the earth.
All words, in every possible language, are essentially reflections of sensations. People have only been able to express what they feel. So, everything has turned into metaphor; the soul is bright, the heart is passionate, and the mind roams freely. Across all cultures, the infinite is understood as the opposite of the finite; vastness as the opposite of measure. It’s clear that our five senses have given rise to all languages, as well as all our ideas. The least imperfect languages are like laws: those with the least arbitrary elements are the best. The most complete languages are naturally those of societies that have developed the arts and culture. Therefore, the Hebrew language is likely one of the least developed languages, just like the people who spoke it. How could the Hebrews have had maritime vocabulary when, before Solomon, they didn’t even have a boat? And how could they have philosophical terms, when they lived in such deep ignorance until they started learning during their migration to Babylon? The Phoenician language, from which the Hebrews borrowed their dialect, should be far superior, as it was the language of a hardworking, commercial, wealthy people spread across the globe.
The most ancient known language should be that of the nation most anciently gathered together as a body of people. It should be, further, that of the people which has been least subjugated, or which, having been subjugated, has civilized its conquerors. And in this respect, it is constant that Chinese and Arabic are the most ancient of all those that are spoken to-day.
The oldest known language should belong to the nation that has been a united group of people for the longest time. It should also belong to the people who have been the least oppressed, or who, after being oppressed, have influenced their conquerors' culture. In this regard, it's clear that Chinese and Arabic are the oldest of all the languages spoken today.
There is no mother-tongue. All neighbouring nations have borrowed from each other: but one has given the name of "mother-tongue" to those from which some known idioms are derived. For example, Latin is the mother-tongue in respect of Italian, Spanish and French: but it was itself derived from Tuscan; and Tuscan was derived from Celtic and Greek.
There is no single mother tongue. All nearby nations have borrowed from one another, but one has labeled certain languages as "mother-tongue" based on the known expressions that come from them. For instance, Latin is considered the mother tongue for Italian, Spanish, and French, but it itself originated from Tuscan; and Tuscan came from Celtic and Greek.
The most beautiful of all languages must be that which is at once, the most complete, the most sonorous, the most varied in its twists and the most regular in its progress, that which has most compound words, that which by its prosody best expresses the soul's slow or impetuous movements, that which most resembles music.
The most beautiful language of all has to be the one that's the most complete, the most resonant, the most diverse in its twists, and the most consistent in its flow. It's the language with the most compound words and the one that, through its rhythm, best captures the soul's gradual or intense movements. It's the language that comes closest to music.
Greek has all these advantages: it has not the roughness of Latin, in which so many words end in um, ur, us. It has all the pomp of Spanish, and all the sweetness of Italian. It has above all the living languages of the world the expression of music, by long and short syllables, and by the number and variety of its accents. Thus all disfigured as it is to-day in Greece, it can still be regarded as the most beautiful language in the universe.
Greek has all these advantages: it lacks the harshness of Latin, where so many words end in um, ur, us. It has the grandeur of Spanish and the charm of Italian. Above all other living languages, it conveys musical expression through its long and short syllables and the number and variety of its accents. Even though it's somewhat distorted today in Greece, it can still be considered the most beautiful language in the world.
[Pg 180]The most beautiful language cannot be the most widely distributed, when the people which speaks it is oppressed, not numerous, without commerce with other nations, and when these other nations have cultivated their own languages. Thus Greek should be less diffused than Arabic, and even Turkish.
[Pg 180]The most beautiful language can't be the most widely spoken when the people who speak it are oppressed, not many in number, have no trade with other nations, and when those nations have developed their own languages. So, Greek should be less widespread than Arabic, and even Turkish.
Of all European languages French should be the most general, because it is the most suited to conversation: it has taken its character from that of the people which speaks it.
Of all European languages, French should be the most widespread because it's the most conversational. Its character reflects that of the people who speak it.
The French have been, for nearly a hundred and fifty years, the people which has best known society, which the first discarded all embarrassment, and the first among whom women were free and even sovereign, when elsewhere they were only slaves. The always uniform syntax of this language, which admits no inversions, is a further facility barely possessed by other tongues; it is more current coin than others, even though it lacks weight. The prodigious quantity of agreeably frivolous books which this nation has produced is a further reason for the favour which its language has obtained among all nations.
The French have been, for nearly one hundred and fifty years, the people who have best understood society, who were the first to cast off all inhibition, and the first among whom women were free and even powerful, while elsewhere they were just oppressed. The always consistent structure of this language, which doesn’t allow for inversions, is an additional ease that few other languages have; it’s more widely used than others, even though it might lack depth. The huge number of light and entertaining books that this nation has produced is another reason for the popularity that its language has gained among all countries.
Profound books will not give vogue to a language: they will be translated; people will learn Newton's philosophy; but they will not learn English in order to understand it.
Deep books won't make a language popular: they will be translated; people will learn Newton's philosophy; but they won't learn English just to understand it.
What makes French still more common is the perfection to which the drama has been carried in this tongue. It is to "Cinna," "Phèdre," the "Misanthrope" that it owes its vogue, and not to the conquests of Louis XIV.
What makes French even more popular is the level of perfection that drama has reached in this language. It owes its popularity to works like "Cinna," "Phèdre," and "Misanthrope," not to the conquests of Louis XIV.
It is not so copious and so flexible as Italian, or so majestic as Spanish, or so energetic as English; and yet it has had more success than these three languages from the sole fact that it is more suited to intercourse, and that there are more agreeable books in it than elsewhere. It has succeeded like the cooks of France, because it has more flattered general taste.
It isn't as abundant and flexible as Italian, or as grand as Spanish, or as dynamic as English; yet it has been more successful than these three languages simply because it's better suited for communication and has more enjoyable books than anywhere else. It has succeeded like French chefs because it caters to general taste more effectively.
The same spirit which has led the nations to imitate the French in their furniture, in the arrangement of rooms, in gardens, in dancing, in all that gives charm, has led them also to speak their language. The great art of good French[Pg 181] writers is precisely that of the women of this nation, who dress better than the other women of Europe, and who, without being more beautiful, appear to be so by the art with which they adorn themselves, by the noble and simple charm they give themselves so naturally.
The same vibe that has inspired countries to copy the French in their furniture, room layouts, gardens, dancing, and everything that adds charm has also inspired them to speak their language. The masterful skill of great French[Pg 181] writers aligns with that of the women of this country, who dress better than other European women and, without being more beautiful, appear so through the way they adorn themselves and the effortless, elegant charm they radiate.
It is by dint of good breeding that this language has managed to make the traces of its former barbarism disappear. Everything would bear witness to this barbarism to whosoever should look closely. One would see that the number vingt comes from viginti, and that formerly this g and this t were pronounced with a roughness characteristic of all the northern nations; of the month of Augustus has been made the month of août. Not so long ago a German prince thinking that in France one never pronounced the term Auguste otherwise, called King Auguste of Poland King Août. All the letters which have been suppressed in pronunciation, but retained in writing, are our former barbarous clothes.
It's thanks to good education that this language has been able to hide the signs of its past savagery. Anyone who looks closely would see evidence of this savagery. You would notice that the number vingt comes from viginti, and that in the past, the g and t were pronounced with a roughness typical of all the northern nations; the month Augustus has been transformed into the month août. Not long ago, a German prince, thinking that in France the term Auguste was only pronounced like that, referred to King Auguste of Poland as King Août. All the letters that have been dropped in pronunciation but kept in writing are like our former savage clothing.
It was when manners were softened that the language also was softened: before François Ier summoned women to his court, it was as clownish as we were. It would have been as good to speak old Celtic as the French of the time of Charles VIII. and Louis XII.: German was not more harsh.
It was when manners became more refined that the language also became more refined: before François Ier invited women to his court, it was as rough as we were. Speaking old Celtic would have been just as good as speaking French during the time of Charles VIII and Louis XII: German was no less harsh.
It has taken centuries to remove this rust. The imperfections which remain would still be intolerable, were it not for the continual care one takes to avoid them, as a skilful horseman avoids stones in the road. Good writers are careful to combat the faulty expressions which popular ignorance first brings into vogue, and which, adopted by bad authors, then pass into the gazettes and the pamphlets. Roastbeef signifies in English roasted ox, and our waiters talk to us nowadays of a "roastbeef of mutton." Riding-coat means a coat for going on horseback; of it people have made redingote, and the populace thinks it an ancient word of the language. It has been necessary to adopt this expression with the people because it signifies an article of common use.
It has taken centuries to get rid of this rust. The flaws that still exist would be unbearable if it weren't for the constant effort we make to avoid them, just like a skilled horse rider avoids stones in the road. Good writers strive to fight against the incorrect expressions that popular ignorance first makes trendy, which then get picked up by bad authors and spread into newspapers and pamphlets. Roastbeef means roasted ox in English, yet our waiters now refer to a "roastbeef of mutton." Riding-coat means a coat for horseback riding; this has been turned into redingote, and the general public believes it’s an old term in the language. We’ve had to adopt this term with the people because it represents something commonly used.
[Pg 182]In matters of arts and crafts and necessary things, the common people subjugated the court, if one dare say so; just as in matters of religion those who most despise the common run of people are obliged to speak and to appear to think like them.
[Pg 182]In terms of arts and crafts and essential items, the common folks dominated the court, if one can say that; just as in matters of religion, those who look down on regular people are forced to speak and act like them.
To call things by the names which the common people has imposed on them is not to speak badly; but one recognizes a people naturally more ingenious than another by the proper names which it gives to each thing.
To call things by the names that ordinary people have given them is not poor speaking; rather, one recognizes a group of people as being naturally more clever than another by the specific names they assign to each thing.
It is only through lack of imagination that a people adapts the same expression to a hundred different ideas. It is a ridiculous sterility not to have known how to express otherwise an arm of the sea, a scale arm, an arm of a chair; there is poverty of thought in saying equally the head of a nail, the head of an army.
It’s only due to a lack of imagination that a group of people uses the same phrase for a hundred different concepts. It's absurdly uncreative not to have figured out how to express things like an arm of the sea, a scale arm, and an arm of a chair differently; there’s a lack of depth in saying both the head of a nail and the head of an army the same way.
Ignorance has introduced another custom into all modern languages. A thousand terms no longer signify what they should signify. Idiot meant solitary, to-day it means foolish; epiphany signified appearance, to-day it is the festival of three kings; baptize is to dip in water, we say baptize with the name of John or James.
Ignorance has brought another trend into all modern languages. A thousand words no longer mean what they used to. Idiot used to mean solitary, but today it means foolish; epiphany used to signify appearance, but now it refers to the festival of three kings; baptize means to dip in water, but we say baptize with the name of John or James.
To these defects in almost all languages are added barbarous irregularities. Venus is a charming name, venereal is abominable. Another result of the irregularity of these languages composed at hazard in uncouth times is the quantity of compound words of which the simple form does not exist any more. They are children who have lost their father. We have architects and no tects; there are things which are ineffable and none which are effable. One is intrepid, one is not trepid. There are impudent fellows, insolent fellows, but neither pudent fellows nor solent fellows. All languages more or less retain some of these defects; they are all irregular lands from which the hand of the adroit artist knows how to derive advantage.
Almost every language has its flaws, along with some strange irregularities. Venus is a lovely name, but venereal is unacceptable. Another consequence of these languages, developed randomly in awkward times, is the number of compound words for which the simple form no longer exists. They are like children who have lost their father. We have architects but no tects; there are things that are ineffable but none that are effable. One can be intrepid, but one cannot be trepid. There are impudent people and insolent people, but there are neither pudent people nor solent people. All languages have some of these issues; they are all irregular territories from which skilled artists can create benefits.
Other defects which make a nation's character evident always slip into languages. In France there are fashions in expressions as in ways of doing the hair. A fashionable invalid or doctor will take it into his head to say that he has[Pg 183] had a soupçon of fever to signify that he has had a slight attack; soon the whole nation has soupçons of colics, soupçons of hatred, love, ridicule. Preachers in the pulpit tell you that you must have at least a soupçon of God's love. After a few months this fashion gives place to another.
Other flaws that reveal a nation's character always creep into its languages. In France, there are trends in expressions just like there are in hairstyles. A trendy invalid or doctor might start saying that he has[Pg 183] had a soupçon of fever to mean that he has had a minor illness; soon, the entire nation has soupçons of colics, soupçons of hatred, love, and ridicule. Preachers in the pulpit tell you that you must have at least a soupçon of God's love. After a few months, this trend is replaced by another.
What does most harm to the nobility of the language is not this passing fashion with which people are soon disgusted, not the solecisms of fashionable people into which good authors do not fall, but the affectation of mediocre authors in speaking of serious things in a conversational style. Everything conspires to corrupt a language that is rather widely diffused; authors who spoil the style by affectation; those who write to foreign countries, and who almost always mingle foreign expressions with their natural tongue; merchants who introduce into conversation their business terms.
What harms the beauty of the language the most isn't the fleeting trends that people quickly tire of, or the mistakes fashionable people make that good writers avoid. It's the pretentiousness of mediocre writers who discuss serious topics in a casual way. Everything works against a language that’s broadly spread; writers who ruin the style with their pretensions; those who write for foreign audiences and almost always mix foreign phrases with their native language; and merchants who bring their business jargon into everyday conversation.
All languages being imperfect, it does not follow that one should change them. One must adhere absolutely to the manner in which the good authors have spoken them; and when one has a sufficient number of approved authors, a language is fixed. Thus one can no longer change anything in Italian, Spanish, English, French, without corrupting them; the reason is clear: it is that one would soon render unintelligible the books which provide the instruction and the pleasure of the nations.
All languages have their flaws, but that doesn’t mean we should change them. We must stick to the way great authors have used them; once we have a solid group of respected authors, a language becomes established. Therefore, we cannot change anything in Italian, Spanish, English, or French without ruining them; the reason is obvious: we would soon make the books that educate and entertain people hard to understand.
LAWS
Sheep live very placidly in community, they are considered very easy-going, because we do not see the prodigious quantity of animals they devour. It is even to be believed that they eat them innocently and without knowing it, like us when we eat a Sassenage cheese. The republic of the sheep is a faithful representation of the golden age.
Sheep live very peacefully in groups; they're seen as pretty laid-back since we don't notice the huge amount of animals they consume. It's even thought that they eat them without realizing it, like when we enjoy a Sassenage cheese. The community of sheep is a true reflection of a golden age.
A chicken-run is visibly the most perfect monarchic state. There is no king comparable to a cock. If he marches proudly in the midst of his people, it is not out of vanity. If the enemy approaches, he does not give orders to his subjects to go to kill themselves for him by virtue of his certain knowledge and plenary power; he goes to battle himself, ranges his chickens behind him and fights to the death. If he is the victor, he himself sings the Te Deum. In civil life there is no one so gallant, so honest, so disinterested. He has all the virtues. Has he in his royal beak a grain of corn, a grub, he gives it to the first lady among his subjects who presents herself. Solomon in his harem did not come near a poultry-yard cock.
A chicken coop is clearly the most perfect example of a monarchy. There’s no king like a rooster. When he struts proudly among his flock, it's not out of arrogance. When danger approaches, he doesn’t command his subjects to sacrifice themselves for him based on his absolute authority; he leads the charge himself, rallies his hens behind him, and fights to the end. If he wins, he sings the Te Deum himself. In everyday life, there’s no one as brave, honorable, or selfless. He possesses all the virtues. If he finds a grain of corn or a bug in his royal beak, he shares it with the first hen that comes to him. Solomon in his harem couldn't compare to a rooster in a chicken yard.
If it be true that the bees are governed by a queen to whom all her subjects make love, that is a still more perfect government.
If it’s true that bees are ruled by a queen to whom all her subjects mate, then that is an even more perfect form of government.
The ants are considered to be an excellent democracy. Democracy is above all the other States, because there everyone is equal, and each individual works for the good of all.
The ants are seen as a great example of democracy. Democracy is the best of all systems because everyone is equal there, and every person contributes to the well-being of the group.
The republic of the beavers is still superior to that of the ants, at least if we judge by their masonry work.
The beaver republic is still better than the ant republic, at least if we judge by their construction skills.
The monkeys resemble strolling players rather than a[Pg 185] civilized people; and they do not appear to be gathered together under fixed, fundamental laws, like the preceding species.
The monkeys look more like street performers than civilized people; and they don’t seem to be organized under any set rules or laws, like the previous species.
We resemble the monkeys more than any other animal by the gift of imitation, the frivolity of our ideas, and by our inconstancy which has never allowed us to have uniform and durable laws.
We are more like monkeys than any other animal because of our ability to imitate, the silliness of our thoughts, and our inconsistency, which has never allowed us to have steady and lasting laws.
When nature formed our species and gave us instincts, self-esteem for our preservation, benevolence for the preservation of others, love which is common to all the species, and the inexplicable gift of combining more ideas than all the animals together; when she had thus given us our portion, she said to us: "Do as you can."
When nature created our species and equipped us with instincts, self-worth for our survival, kindness for the well-being of others, love that's shared among all species, and the unique ability to combine more ideas than all other animals combined; after providing us with these traits, she said to us: "Do what you can."
There is no good code in any country. The reason for this is evident; the laws have been made according to the times, the place and the need, etc.
There’s no good code in any country. The reason for this is clear; the laws have been created based on the times, the location, and the needs, etc.
When the needs have changed, the laws which have remained, have become ridiculous. Thus the law which forbade the eating of pig and the drinking of wine was very reasonable in Arabia, where pig and wine are injurious; it is absurd at Constantinople.
When the needs have changed, the laws that stayed the same have become ridiculous. So, the law that banned eating pig and drinking wine made sense in Arabia, where pig and wine are harmful; it’s absurd in Constantinople.
The law which gives the whole fee to the eldest son is very good in times of anarchy and pillage. Then the eldest son is the captain of the castle which the brigands will attack sooner or later; the younger sons will be his chief officers, the husbandmen his soldiers. All that is to be feared is that the younger son may assassinate or poison the Salian lord his elder brother, in order to become in his turn the master of the hovel; but these cases are rare, because nature has so combined our instincts and our passions that we have more horror of assassinating our elder brother than we have of being envious of his position. But this law, suitable for the owners of dungeons in Chilperic's time is detestable when there is question of sharing stocks in a city.
The law that gives all the inheritance to the oldest son is really useful during chaotic times and looting. In those situations, the oldest son becomes the leader of the household that raiders will likely target; the younger sons act as his main officers, and the farmers are his soldiers. The only concern is that the younger son might kill or poison their older brother, the Salian lord, to take over the home himself; but these situations are rare, because our instincts and feelings are such that we generally fear killing our older brother more than we envy his position. However, this law, which worked for the owners of castles in Chilperic's era, is terrible when it comes to dividing assets in a city.
To the shame of mankind, one knows that the laws of games are the only ones which everywhere are just, clear, inviolable and executed. Why is the Indian who gave us the rules of the game of chess willingly obeyed all over the[Pg 186] world, and why are the popes' decretals, for example, to-day an object of horror and scorn? the reason is that the inventor of chess combined everything with precision for the satisfaction of the players, and that the popes, in their decretals, had nothing in view but their own interest. The Indian wished to exercise men's minds equally, and give them pleasure; the popes wished to besot men's minds. Also, the essence of the game of chess has remained the same for five thousand years, it is common to all the inhabitants of the earth; and the decretals are known only at Spoletto, Orvieto, Loretto, where the shallowest lawyer secretly hates and despises them.
To the shame of humanity, it's clear that the rules of games are the only ones that are universally fair, clear, unbreakable, and enforced. Why is it that the Indian who created the rules of chess is respected all over the[Pg 186] world, while the popes' decrees are often met with disdain and disgust? The reason is that the creator of chess meticulously crafted the game for the enjoyment of the players, while the popes, in their decrees, were solely focused on their own agendas. The Indian aimed to challenge and entertain people's minds equally, whereas the popes sought to dull them. Moreover, the essence of chess has remained unchanged for five thousand years and is shared by all people on Earth, while the decrees are only recognized in places like Spoletto, Orvieto, and Loretto, where the most superficial lawyers secretly loathe and look down on them.
But I delight in thinking that there is a natural law independent of all human conventions: the fruit of my work must belong to me; I must honour my father and my mother; I have no right over my fellow's life, and my fellow has none over mine, etc. But when I think that from Chedorlaomer to Mentzel,[12] colonel of hussars, everyone loyally kills and pillages his fellow with a licence in his pocket, I am very afflicted.
But I take joy in believing that there’s a natural law that exists outside of all human rules: the results of my labor must be mine; I must respect my parents; I have no claim over someone else's life, and they have no claim over mine, etc. But when I consider that from Chedorlaomer to Mentzel,[12] a colonel of hussars, everyone blindly kills and robs their neighbors with a permit in hand, it really upsets me.
I am told that there are laws among thieves, and also laws of war. I ask what are these laws of war. I learn that they mean hanging a brave officer who has held fast in a bad post without cannon against a royal army; that they mean having a prisoner hanged, if the enemy has hanged one of yours; that they mean putting to the fire and the sword villages which have not brought their sustenance on the appointed day, according to the orders of the gracious sovereign of the district. "Good," say I, "that is the 'Spirit of the Laws.'"
I’ve heard that even thieves have their own rules, and there are also rules of war. I wonder what these rules of war are. I find out that they involve executing a brave officer who has bravely defended a challenging position without artillery against a royal army; they involve hanging a prisoner if the enemy has hanged one of yours; and they involve destroying villages that haven't delivered their supplies on time, as ordered by the kind ruler of the area. "Alright," I say, "that sounds like the 'Spirit of the Laws.'"
It seems to me that most men have received from nature enough common sense to make laws, but that everyone is not just enough to make good laws.
It seems to me that most people have enough common sense from nature to create laws, but not everyone is fair enough to create good laws.
[12] Chedorlaomer was king of the Elamites, and contemporary with Abraham. See Genesis ch. xiv.
[12] Chedorlaomer was the king of the Elamites and lived at the same time as Abraham. See Genesis ch. xiv.
Mentzel was a famous chief of Austrian partisans in the war of 1741. At the head of five thousand men, he made Munich capitulate on February 13th, 1742.
Mentzel was a well-known leader of Austrian partisans during the war of 1741. Leading five thousand men, he forced Munich to surrender on February 13th, 1742.
LIBERTY
Either I am very much mistaken, or Locke the definer has very well defined liberty as "power." I am mistaken again, or Collins, celebrated London magistrate, is the only philosopher who has really sifted this idea, and Clark's answer to him was merely that of a theologian. But of all that has been written in France on liberty, the following little dialogue seems to me the most clear.
Either I'm really mistaken, or Locke the definition guy has clearly defined liberty as "power." If I'm wrong again, then Collins, the well-known London magistrate, is the only philosopher who has truly examined this idea, and Clark's response to him was just that of a theologian. But out of everything written in France about liberty, this little dialogue seems to me the clearest.
A: There is a battery of guns firing in your ears, have you the liberty to hear them or not to hear them?
A: There's a bunch of guns going off in your ears, do you have the choice to hear them or not hear them?
B: Without doubt, I cannot stop myself hearing them.
B: There's no way I can stop myself from hearing them.
A: Do you want this gun to carry off your head and the heads of your wife and daughter, who are walking with you?
A: Do you want this gun to blow off your head and the heads of your wife and daughter, who are walking with you?
B: What are you talking about? as long as I am of sound mind, I cannot want such a thing; it is impossible.
B: What are you talking about? As long as I’m in my right mind, I can’t want something like that; it’s impossible.
A: Good; you hear this gun necessarily, and you wish necessarily that neither you nor your family shall die from a cannon shot while you are out for a walk; you have not the power either of not hearing or of wishing to remain here?
A: Good; you definitely hear this gun, and you really hope that neither you nor your family will be killed by a cannon shot while you're out for a walk; you can’t help but hear it, and you can’t choose to stay here either?
B: Clearly.
Clearly.
A: You have consequently taken some thirty steps in order to be sheltered from the gun, you have had the power to walk these few steps with me?
A: So, you've taken about thirty steps to stay safe from the gun, and you managed to walk these few steps with me?
B: Again very clearly.
B: Once again, very clearly.
A: And if you had been a paralytic, you could not have avoided being exposed to this battery, you would necessarily have heard and received a gun shot; and you would be dead necessarily?
A: And if you had been paralyzed, you couldn't have avoided this barrage; you would definitely have heard and felt a gunshot, and you would be dead for sure?
B: Nothing is more true.
B: Nothing is truer.
[Pg 188]A: In what then does your liberty consist, unless it be in the power that your self has exercised in performing what your will required of absolute necessity?
[Pg 188]A: What does your freedom really mean if it’s not the ability your self has to act on what your will absolutely needed?
B: You embarrass me; liberty then is nothing but the power of doing what I want to do?
B: You embarrass me; so liberty is just the ability to do what I want?
A: Think about it, and see if liberty can be understood otherwise.
A: Consider it, and see if freedom can be understood any other way.
B: In that case my hunting dog is as free as I am; he has necessarily the will to run when he sees a hare, and the power of running if he has not a pain in his legs. I have then nothing above my dog; you reduce me to the state of the beasts.
B: In that case, my hunting dog is as free as I am; he has the instinct to chase when he sees a hare and the ability to run if his legs aren’t hurt. So, I’m no better than my dog; you bring me down to the level of animals.
A: What poor sophistry from the poor sophists who have taught you. Indeed you are in a bad way to be free like your dog! Do you not eat, sleep, propagate like him, even almost to the attitude? Do you want the sense of smell other than through your nose? Why do you want to have liberty otherwise than your dog has?
A: What terrible reasoning from the terrible teachers who have influenced you. You're really not in a good place to think you're free like your dog! Don’t you eat, sleep, and reproduce like him, almost in the same way? Do you wish to have a sense of smell that doesn’t come through your nose? Why do you want to have freedom in any way different from how your dog experiences it?
B: But I have a soul which reasons much, and my dog reasons hardly at all. He has almost only simple ideas, and I have a thousand metaphysical ideas.
B: But I have a soul that thinks a lot, and my dog hardly thinks at all. He only has simple ideas, while I have a thousand complex thoughts.
A: Well, you are a thousand times freer than he is; that is, you have a thousand times more power of thinking than he has; but you do not think otherwise than he does.
A: Well, you're a thousand times freer than he is; that is, you have a thousand times more ability to think than he does; but you don't think any differently than he does.
B: What! I am not free to wish what I wish?
B: What! I'm not allowed to wish for what I want?
A: What do you mean by that?
A: What are you trying to say?
B: I mean what everyone means. Doesn't one say every day, wishes are free?
B: I mean what everyone means. Don't people say every day that wishes are free?
A: A proverb is not a reason; explain yourself more clearly.
A: A proverb isn't an explanation; please clarify what you mean.
B: I mean that I am free to wish as I please.
B: I mean that I'm free to wish for whatever I want.
A: With your permission, that has no sense; do you not see that it is ridiculous to say, I wish to wish? You wish necessarily, as a result of the ideas that have offered themselves to you. Do you wish to be married; yes or no?
A: With your permission, that makes no sense; don’t you see that it’s ridiculous to say, I wish to wish? You wish inevitably, based on the ideas that have come to you. Do you want to get married; yes or no?
B: But if I tell you that I want neither the one nor the other?
B: But what if I say that I don't want either one?
A: You will be answering like someone who says: "Some[Pg 189] believe Cardinal Mazarin to be dead, others believe him to be alive, and as for me I believe neither the one nor the other."
A: You will be answering like someone who says: "Some[Pg 189] believe Cardinal Mazarin is dead, others think he's alive, and as for me, I believe neither."
B: Well, I want to be married.
B: Well, I want to get married.
A: Ah! that is an answer. Why do you want to be married?
A: Ah! that's an answer. Why do you want to get married?
B: Because I am in love with a beautiful, sweet, well-bred young girl, who is fairly rich and sings very well, whose parents are very honest people, and because I flatter myself I am loved by her, and very welcome to her family.
B: Because I'm in love with a beautiful, sweet, well-mannered young lady, who is quite wealthy and has a great singing voice, whose parents are very respectable people, and because I think she loves me in return and I’m very welcome in her family.
A: That is a reason. You see that you cannot wish without reason. I declare to you that you are free to marry; that is, that you have the power to sign the contract, have your nuptials, and sleep with your wife.
A: That’s a valid reason. You can’t just want something without a reason. I’m telling you that you are free to get married; that means you have the ability to sign the contract, have your wedding, and be with your wife.
B: How now! I cannot wish without reason? And what will become of that other proverb: Sit pro ratione voluntas; my will is my reason, I wish because I wish?
B: What’s going on! Can't I wish for something without a reason? And what about that other saying: Sit pro ratione voluntas; my will is my reason, I wish because I want to?
A: That is absurd, my dear fellow; there would be in you an effect without a cause.
A: That’s ridiculous, my friend; that would mean there’s an effect in you with no cause.
B: What! When I play at odds and evens, I have a reason for choosing evens rather than odds?
B: What! When I play odds and evens, I actually have a reason for choosing evens over odds?
A: Yes, undoubtedly.
A: Yes, definitely.
B: And what is that reason, if you please?
B: And what is that reason, if you don't mind?
A: The reason is that the idea of even rather than the opposite idea presents itself to your mind. It would be comic that there were cases where you wished because there was a cause of wishing, and that there were cases where you wished without any cause. When you wish to be married, you evidently feel the dominating reason; you do not feel it when you are playing at odds and evens; and yet there certainly must be one.
A: The reason is that the idea of something being even, rather than the opposite idea, comes to your mind. It would be funny if there were situations where you had a reason to wish and situations where you wished for no reason at all. When you want to get married, you clearly feel that strong reason; you don’t feel it when you’re playing odds and evens; and yet, there must be a reason for that too.
B: But, I repeat, I am not free then?
B: But I still say, I'm not free then?
A: Your will is not free, but your actions are. You are free to act, when you have the power to act.
A: Your will isn’t free, but your actions are. You have the freedom to act when you have the ability to do so.
B: But all the books I have read on the liberty of indifference....
B: But all the books I've read about the freedom of indifference....
A: What do you mean by the liberty of indifference?
A: What do you mean by the freedom of indifference?
B: I mean the liberty of spitting on the right or on the[Pg 190] left, of sleeping on my right side or on my left, of taking a walk of four turns or five.
B: I mean the freedom to spit to the right or to the left, to sleep on my right side or on my left, or to take a walk for four laps or five.
A: Really the liberty you would have there would be a comic liberty! God would have given you a fine gift! It would really be something to boast of! Of what use to you would be a power which was exercised only on such futile occasions? But the fact is that it is ridiculous to suppose the will to wish to spit on the right. Not only is this will to wish absurd, but it is certain that several trifling circumstances determine you in these acts that you call indifferent. You are no more free in these acts than in the others. But, I repeat, you are free at all times, in all places, as soon as you do what you wish to do.
A: Honestly, the freedom you'd have there would be a silly kind of freedom! God would have given you a wonderful gift! It would really be something to brag about! But what good would a power be if it was only used for such pointless occasions? The truth is, it's absurd to think that you want to act on the right. Not only is this desire ridiculous, but it's clear that several trivial factors influence you in these actions that you label as neutral. You're no more free in these actions than in the others. However, I’ll say it again, you are free at all times, in all places, as long as you do what you want to do.
B: I suspect you are right. I will think about it.[13]
B: I think you're probably right. I'll give it some thought.[13]
LIBRARY
A big library has this in it of good, that it dismays those who look at it. Two hundred thousand volumes discourage a man tempted to print; but unfortunately he at once says to himself: "People do not read all those books, and they may read mine." He compares himself to a drop of water who complains of being lost in the ocean and ignored: a genius had pity on it; he caused it to be swallowed by an oyster; it became the most beautiful pearl in the Orient, and was the chief ornament in the throne of the Great Mogul. Those who are only compilers, imitators, commentators, splitters of phrases, usurious critics, in short, those on whom a genius has no pity, will always remain drops of water.
A big library has one good thing about it: it intimidates those who look at it. Two hundred thousand books can discourage someone thinking about publishing, but sadly, they immediately tell themselves, "People don’t read all those books, and they might read mine." They compare themselves to a drop of water that feels lost in the ocean and unnoticed: a genius took pity on it and made it get swallowed by an oyster; it ended up becoming the most beautiful pearl in the East and the centerpiece of the Great Mogul's throne. Those who are just compilers, imitators, commentators, phrase-splitters, and greedy critics—basically, those who a genius doesn’t take pity on—will always stay as drops of water.
Our man works in his garret, therefore, in the hope of becoming a pearl.
Our guy works in his attic, hoping to become a pearl.
It is true that in this immense collection of books there are about a hundred and ninety-nine thousand which will never be read, from cover to cover at least; but one may need to consult some of them once in a lifetime. It is a great advantage for whoever wishes to learn to find at his hand in the king's palace the volume and page he seeks, without being kept waiting a moment. It is one of the most noble institutions. No expense is more magnificent and more useful.
It’s true that in this huge collection of books, there are about one hundred and ninety-nine thousand that will probably never be read from start to finish; however, someone might need to look at some of them at least once in their life. It’s a huge benefit for anyone eager to learn to have the volume and page they’re looking for right at their fingertips in the king’s palace, without having to wait at all. It's one of the most admirable institutions. No expense is more impressive and more beneficial.
The public library of the King of France is the finest in the whole world, less on account of the number and rarity of the volumes than of the ease and courtesy with which the librarians lend them to all scholars. This library is incontestably the most precious monument there is in France.
The public library of the King of France is the best in the entire world, not just because of the number and uniqueness of the books but also because of the friendly and welcoming way the librarians lend them to all scholars. This library is undeniably the most valuable treasure in France.
This astounding multitude of books should not scare. We[Pg 192] have already remarked that Paris contains about seven hundred thousand men, that one cannot live with them all, and that one chooses three or four friends. Thus must one no more complain of the multitude of books than of the multitude of citizens.
This incredible number of books shouldn't be intimidating. We[Pg 192] have already noted that Paris has about seven hundred thousand people, and you can't be close to them all, so you choose three or four friends. In the same way, there's no reason to complain about the number of books any more than you would about the number of people.
A man who wishes to learn a little about his existence, and who has no time to waste, is quite embarrassed. He wishes to read simultaneously Hobbes, Spinoza, Bayle who wrote against them, Leibnitz who disputed with Bayle, Clarke who disputed with Leibnitz, Malebranche who differed from them all, Locke who passed as having confounded Malebranche, Stillingfleet who thought he had vanquished Locke, Cudworth who thinks himself above them because he is understood by no one. One would die of old age before having thumbed the hundredth part of the metaphysical romances.
A man who wants to understand a bit about his existence and doesn’t have time to waste feels very overwhelmed. He wants to read Hobbes, Spinoza, and Bayle—who wrote against them—Leibnitz who argued with Bayle, Clarke who debated with Leibnitz, Malebranche who disagreed with all of them, Locke who’s seen as having confused Malebranche, Stillingfleet who believed he defeated Locke, and Cudworth who thinks he’s above them all because no one understands him. You’d grow old trying to get through even a small fraction of the metaphysical works.
One is very content to have the most ancient books, as one inquires into the most ancient medals. It is that which makes the honour of a library. The oldest books in the world are the "Kings" of the Chinese, the "Shastabad" of the Brahmins, of which Mr. Holwell has brought to our knowledge admirable passages, what remains of the ancient Zarathustra, the fragments of Sanchoniathon which Eusebius has preserved for us and which bears the characteristics of the most remote antiquity. I do not speak of the "Pentateuch" which is above all one could say of it.
One feels very pleased to have the oldest books, just as one seeks out the oldest medals. This is what gives a library its prestige. The oldest books in the world include the "Kings" of the Chinese, the "Shastabad" of the Brahmins, which Mr. Holwell has shared with us through remarkable excerpts, what’s left of the ancient Zarathustra, and the fragments of Sanchoniathon that Eusebius has preserved for us, displaying traits from the earliest times. I won't even mention the "Pentateuch," as it's beyond what can truly be said about it.
We still have the prayer of the real Orpheus, which the hierophant recited in the old Greek mysteries. "Walk in the path of justice, worship the sole master of the universe. He is one; He is sole by Himself. All beings owe Him their existence; He acts in them and by them. He sees everything, and never has been seen by mortal eyes."
We still have the prayer of the true Orpheus, which the priest recited in the ancient Greek mysteries. "Follow the path of justice, and worship the one true master of the universe. He is one; He is unique by Himself. All beings owe Him their existence; He works through them and in them. He sees everything, and has never been seen by human eyes."
St. Clement of Alexandria, the most learned of the fathers of the Church, or rather the only scholar in profane antiquity, gives him almost always the name of Orpheus of Thrace, of Orpheus the Theologian, to distinguish him from those who wrote later under his name.
St. Clement of Alexandria, the most knowledgeable of the Church fathers, or really the only scholar from ancient times, almost always refers to him as Orpheus of Thrace, or Orpheus the Theologian, to set him apart from those who wrote later using his name.
We have no longer anything either of Museus or of Linus.[Pg 193] A few passages from these predecessors of Homer would well be an adornment to a library.
We no longer have anything from Museus or Linus.[Pg 193] A few excerpts from these earlier writers before Homer would definitely be a great addition to a library.
Augustus had formed the library called the Palatine. The statue of Apollo presided over it. The emperor embellished it with busts of the best authors. One saw in Rome twenty-nine great public libraries. There are now more than four thousand important libraries in Europe. Choose which suits you, and try not to be bored.
Augustus created a library called the Palatine. A statue of Apollo overlooked it. The emperor decorated it with busts of the greatest authors. In Rome, there were twenty-nine major public libraries. Today, there are over four thousand significant libraries in Europe. Pick one that appeals to you, and try not to get bored.
LIMITS OF THE HUMAN MIND
Someone asked Newton one day why he walked when he wanted to, and how his arm and his hand moved at his will. He answered manfully that he had no idea. "But at least," his interlocutor said to him, "you who understand so well the gravitation of the planets will tell me why they turn in one direction rather than in another!" And he again confessed that he had no idea.
Someone asked Newton one day why he walked whenever he wanted to, and how his arm and hand moved according to his will. He responded honestly that he had no idea. "But at least," his questioner said to him, "you, who understand so well the gravity of the planets, will tell me why they rotate in one direction rather than another!" And he again admitted that he had no idea.
Those who taught that the ocean was salt for fear that it might become putrid, and that the tides were made to bring our ships into port (The Abbé Pluche in "The Spectacle of Nature"), were somewhat ashamed when the reply was made to them that the Mediterranean has ports and no ebb. Musschenbroeck himself fell into this inadvertence.
Those who believed that the ocean was salty to prevent it from going bad and that the tides were designed to bring our ships into port (The Abbé Pluche in "The Spectacle of Nature") felt a bit embarrassed when someone pointed out that the Mediterranean has ports but no tides. Musschenbroeck himself also made this mistake.
Has anyone ever been able to say precisely how a log is changed on the hearth into burning carbon, and by what mechanism lime is kindled by fresh water?
Has anyone ever been able to explain exactly how a log on the fire turns into burning carbon, and how lime is ignited by fresh water?
Is the first principle of the movement of the heart in animals properly understood? does one know clearly how generation is accomplished? has one guessed what gives us sensations, ideas, memory? We do not understand the essence of matter any more than the children who touch its surface.
Is the first principle of how the heart works in animals really understood? Do we clearly know how reproduction happens? Have we figured out what creates our sensations, thoughts, and memories? We don't understand the true nature of matter any better than children who just touch its surface.
Who will teach us by what mechanism this grain of wheat that we throw into the ground rises again to produce a pipe laden with an ear of corn, and how the same soil produces an apple at the top of this tree, and a chestnut on its neighbour? Many teachers have said—"What do I not know?" Montaigne used to say—"What do I know?"
Who will show us how this grain of wheat that we plant in the ground grows back to create a stalk loaded with ears of corn, and how the same soil produces an apple at the top of one tree and a chestnut on another nearby? Many teachers have claimed, "What do I not know?" Montaigne used to ask, "What do I know?"
Ruthlessly trenchant fellow, wordy pedagogue, meddlesome theorist, you seek the limits of your mind. They are at the end of your nose.
Ruthlessly sharp guy, long-winded teacher, intrusive theorist, you’re pushing the boundaries of your mind. They’re right in front of you.
LOCAL CRIMES
Traverse the whole earth, you will find that theft, murder, adultery, calumny are regarded as crimes which society condemns and curbs; but should what is approved in England, and condemned in Italy, be punished in Italy as an outrage against the whole of humanity? That is what I call a local crime. Does not that which is criminal only in the enclosure of some mountains, or between two rivers, demand of judges more indulgence than those outrages which are held in horror in all countries? Should not the judge say to himself: "I should not dare punish at Ragusa what I punish at Loretto"? Should not this reflection soften in his heart the hardness that it is only too easy to contract during the long exercise of his office?
Travel around the world, and you'll see that theft, murder, adultery, and slander are viewed as crimes that society condemns and tries to control; however, should something that is accepted in England and condemned in Italy be punished in Italy as an offense against all of humanity? That’s what I consider a local crime. Doesn’t behavior considered criminal only in a specific region, like in a mountain area or between two rivers, deserve more understanding from judges than those offenses that are universally abhorred? Shouldn’t the judge think to himself: "I shouldn’t punish in Ragusa what I punish in Loretto"? Shouldn’t this thought soften the harshness that’s all too easy to develop during the long duration of his role?
You know the kermesses in Flanders; in the last century they were carried to a point of indecency which might revolt eyes unaccustomed to these spectacles. This is how Christmas was celebrated in some towns. First there appeared a young man half naked, with wings on his back; he recited the Ave Maria to a young girl who answered him fiat, and the angel kissed her on the mouth: then a child enclosed in a great cardboard cock cried, imitating the cock's cry: Puer natus est nobis. A big ox bellowed ubi, which it pronounced oubi; a sheep bleated Bethlehem. An ass cried hihanus, to signify eamus; a long procession, preceded by four fools with baubles and rattles, closed the performance. There remain to-day traces of these popular devotions, which among more educated peoples would be taken for profanations. A bad-tempered Swiss, more drunk maybe than those who played the rôles of ox and ass, came[Pg 196] to words with them in Louvain; blows were given; the people wanted to hang the Swiss, who escaped with difficulty.
You know the kermesses in Flanders; in the last century, they reached a level of indecency that might shock people unaccustomed to these displays. This is how Christmas was celebrated in some towns. First, a young man dressed nearly nude with wings on his back would recite the Ave Maria to a young girl, who would respond with fiat, and then the angel would kiss her on the lips. Next, a child inside a large cardboard rooster would crow, mimicking the rooster's call: Puer natus est nobis. A big ox would bellow ubi, which it pronounced as oubi; a sheep would bleat Bethlehem. An ass would bray hihanus, to indicate eamus; a long procession, led by four clowns with bells and rattles, would round out the performance. Today, traces of these popular devotions remain, which would be viewed as profanations among more educated populations. A bad-tempered Swiss, possibly more intoxicated than those playing the roles of the ox and ass, came[Pg 196] to blows with them in Louvain; punches were thrown; the crowd wanted to hang the Swiss, who narrowly escaped.
The same man had a violent quarrel at the Hague in Holland for having stoutly taken Barneveldt's part against an extravagant Gomarist. He was put into prison in Amsterdam for having said that priests are the scourge of humanity and the source of all our misfortunes. "What!" he said. "If one believes that good works make for salvation, one finds oneself in a dungeon; if one laughs at a cock and an ass, one risks being hanged." This adventure, burlesque though it is, makes it quite clear that one can be reprehensible on one or two points in our hemisphere, and be absolutely innocent in the rest of the world.
The same man got into a violent argument in The Hague, Holland, for strongly supporting Barneveldt against an extreme Gomarist. He was thrown in jail in Amsterdam for saying that priests are the plague of humanity and the cause of all our problems. "What!" he exclaimed. "If you think that good deeds lead to salvation, you end up in a dungeon; if you mock a rooster and a donkey, you could end up getting hanged." This ridiculous incident shows clearly that you can be considered wrong on a couple of points in our part of the world, yet be completely innocent elsewhere.
LOVE
There are so many sorts of love that one does not know to whom to address oneself for a definition of it. The name of "love" is given boldly to a caprice lasting a few days, a sentiment without esteem, gallants' affectations, a frigid habit, a romantic fantasy, relish followed by prompt disrelish: people give this name to a thousand chimeras.
There are so many types of love that it's hard to know whom to ask for a definition of it. The term "love" is casually used to describe a fleeting whim that lasts a few days, a feeling without respect, the flirtations of charmers, a cold routine, a romantic daydream, enjoyment quickly followed by aversion: people use this term for a thousand illusions.
If philosophers want to probe to the bottom this barely philosophical matter, let them meditate on the banquet of Plato, in which Socrates, honourable lover of Alcibiades and Agathon, converses with them on the metaphysics of love.
If philosophers want to dig deep into this hardly philosophical issue, let them think about Plato's banquet, where Socrates, the admirable lover of Alcibiades and Agathon, talks with them about the metaphysics of love.
Lucretius speaks of it more as a natural philosopher: Virgil follows in the steps of Lucretius; amor omnibus idem.
Lucretius discusses it more from a natural philosopher's perspective: Virgil follows in Lucretius's footsteps; amor omnibus idem.
It is the stuff of nature broidered by nature. Do you want an idea of love? look at the sparrows in your garden; look at your pigeons; look at the bull which is brought to the heifer; look at this proud horse which two of your grooms lead to the quiet mare awaiting him; she draws aside her tail to welcome him; see how her eyes sparkle; hark to the neighing; watch the prancing, the curvetting, the ears pricked, the mouth opening with little convulsions, the swelling nostrils, the flaring breath, the manes rising and floating, the impetuous movement with which he hurls himself on the object which nature has destined for him; but be not jealous of him, and think of the advantages of the human species; in love they compensate for all those that nature has given to the animals—strength, beauty, nimbleness, speed.
It’s the essence of nature woven by nature itself. Want to understand love? Look at the sparrows in your garden; check out the pigeons; notice the bull being brought to the heifer; watch this proud horse being led by two of your grooms to the calm mare waiting for him; she moves her tail aside to welcome him; see how her eyes shine; listen to the neighing; observe the prancing, the leaping, the ears upright, the mouth twitching, the flaring nostrils, the quick breaths, the manes rising and floating, the energetic way he rushes toward the partner nature has set for him; but don’t be jealous of him, and consider the advantages of humanity; in love, we make up for everything nature has gifted animals—strength, beauty, agility, and speed.
There are animals, even, who have no enjoyment in[Pg 198] possession. Scale fish are deprived of this delight: the female throws millions of eggs on the mud; the male coming across them passes over them, and fertilizes them with his seed, without troubling about the female to whom they belong.
There are animals that don’t even find joy in[Pg 198] ownership. Scale fish miss out on this pleasure: the female releases millions of eggs into the mud; the male finds them and fertilizes them with his sperm, without caring about which female they belong to.
Most animals that pair, taste pleasure only by a single sense, and as soon as the appetite is satisfied, everything is extinguished. No animal, apart from you, knows what kissing is; the whole of your body is sensitive; your lips especially enjoy a voluptuousness that nothing can tire; and this pleasure belongs to no species but yours: you can give yourself up to love at any time, and the animals have but a fixed time. If you reflect on these superiorities, you will say with the Count of Rochester—"In a country of atheists love would cause the Deity to be worshipped."
Most animals that bond experience pleasure through just one sense, and as soon as their hunger is satisfied, everything fades away. No animal, except for you, understands what kissing is; your whole body is sensitive; your lips, in particular, experience a pleasure that never grows old; and this joy is unique to your kind: you can immerse yourself in love whenever you choose, while animals have a set time. If you think about these advantages, you'll agree with the Count of Rochester—"In a land of atheists, love would make people worship the Divine."
As men have received the gift of perfecting all that nature accords them, they have perfected love. Cleanliness, the care of oneself, by rendering the skin more delicate, increase the pleasure of contact; and attention to one's health renders the organs of voluptuousness more sensitive. All the other sentiments that enter into that of love, just like metals which amalgamate with gold: friendship, regard, come to help; the faculties of mind and body are still further chains.
As people have gained the ability to enhance everything that nature offers them, they have refined love. Taking care of oneself and being clean makes the skin softer, which increases the enjoyment of touch; paying attention to one's health makes the organs of pleasure more sensitive. All the other feelings that are part of love, like metals that blend with gold, such as friendship and affection, contribute to it; the abilities of both mind and body strengthen the connection even more.
Self-love above all tightens all these bonds. One applauds oneself for one's choice, and a crowd of illusions form the decoration of the building of which nature has laid the foundations.
Self-love above all strengthens these connections. One congratulates oneself for their choices, and a variety of illusions create the embellishments of the structure that nature has built the foundations for.
That is what you have above the animals. But if you taste so many pleasures unknown to them, how many sorrows too of which the beasts have no idea! What is frightful for you is that over three-fourths of the earth nature has poisoned the pleasures of love and the sources of life with an appalling disease to which man alone is subject, and which infects in him the organs of generation alone.
That’s what sets you apart from animals. But if you experience so many pleasures they can’t imagine, how many sorrows do you endure that the beasts don’t understand! What’s frightening for you is that on more than three-fourths of the planet, nature has tainted the joys of love and the sources of life with a terrible disease that only humans face, and which affects only the reproductive organs.
It is in no wise with this plague as with so many other maladies that are the result of our excesses. It was not debauch that introduced it into the world. Phryne, Lais,[Pg 199] Flora, Messalina and those like them, were not attacked by it; it was born in some islands where men lived in innocence, and thence spread itself over the ancient world.
It’s not at all like this plague compared to many other diseases that come from our excesses. It wasn’t indulgence that brought it into the world. Phryne, Lais,[Pg 199] Flora, Messalina, and others like them, were not affected by it; it originated in some islands where people lived simply and spread throughout the ancient world from there.
If ever one could accuse nature of despising her work, of contradicting her plans, of acting against her designs, it is in this detestable scourge which has soiled the earth with horror and filth. Is that the best of all possible worlds? What! if Cæsar, Antony, Octavius never had this disease, was it not possible for it not to cause the death of François I.? "No," people say, "things were ordered thus for the best." I want to believe it; but it is sad for those to whom Rabelais dedicated his book.
If you could ever say that nature has a problem with her creations, that she's going against her own plans or designs, it's definitely with this awful plague that has covered the earth in horror and filth. Is this really the best of all possible worlds? What! If Caesar, Antony, and Octavius never caught this disease, couldn't it have spared François I. from dying? "No," people say, "everything happens for a reason." I want to believe that, but it's heartbreaking for those whom Rabelais dedicated his book to.
Erotic philosophers have often debated the question of whether Heloïse could still really love Abelard when he was a monk and emasculate? One of these qualities did very great harm to the other.
Erotic philosophers have often debated whether Heloïse could truly love Abelard when he became a monk and lost his masculinity. One of these aspects severely damaged the other.
But console yourself, Abelard, you were loved; the root of the hewn tree still retains a remnant of sap; the imagination aids the heart. One can still be happy at table even though one eats no longer. Is it love? is it simply a memory? is it friendship? All that is composed of something indescribable. It is an obscure feeling resembling the fantastic passions retained by the dead in the Elysian fields. The heroes who, during their lifetime, shone in the chariot races, drove imaginary chariots when they were dead. Heloïse lived with you on illusions and supplements. She kissed you sometimes, and with all the more pleasure that having taken a vow at the Paraclet monastery to love you no longer, her kisses thereby became more precious as more guilty. A woman can barely be seized with a passion for a eunuch: but she can keep her passion for her lover become eunuch, provided that he remains lovable.
But console yourself, Abelard, you were loved; the base of the cut tree still holds some sap; the imagination helps the heart. You can still enjoy a meal even if you no longer eat. Is it love? Is it just a memory? Is it friendship? All of this is made up of something indescribable. It’s a vague feeling similar to the extraordinary passions that the dead cling to in the Elysian fields. The heroes who, during their lives, shone in the chariot races, drove imaginary chariots after death. Heloïse lived with you in dreams and fantasies. She kissed you sometimes, and with even more pleasure because, after taking a vow at the Paraclet monastery to stop loving you, her kisses became even more valuable because they felt more sinful. A woman can hardly feel passion for a eunuch: but she can keep her passion for her lover who has become a eunuch, as long as he remains lovable.
It is not the same, ladies, for a lover who has grown old in service; the externals subsist no longer; the wrinkles horrify; the white eyebrows shock; the lost teeth disgust; the infirmities estrange: all that one can do is to have the virtue of being nurse, and of tolerating what one has loved. It is burying a dead man.
It's not the same, ladies, for a lover who's gotten old in service; the physical traits are no longer there; the wrinkles are horrifying; the gray eyebrows are shocking; the missing teeth are off-putting; the frailties create distance: all one can do is have the patience to be a caretaker and endure what one has loved. It's like burying a dead man.
LUXURY
People have declaimed against luxury for two thousand years, in verse and in prose, and people have always delighted in it.
People have criticized luxury for two thousand years, both in writing and in speech, yet people have always enjoyed it.
What has not been said of the early Romans when these brigands ravaged and pillaged the harvests; when, to enlarge their poor village, they destroyed the poor villages of the Volscians and the Samnites? They were disinterested, virtuous men; they had not yet been able to steal either gold, silver, or precious stones, because there were not any in the little towns they plundered. Their woods and their marshes produced neither pheasants nor partridges, and people praise their temperance.
What hasn't been said about the early Romans when these bandits invaded and stole from the harvests; when, to expand their small village, they destroyed the struggling villages of the Volscians and the Samnites? They were selfless, good men; they hadn't yet managed to steal gold, silver, or gemstones because there were none in the small towns they looted. Their forests and swamps didn’t provide pheasants or partridges, and people commend their self-restraint.
When gradually they had pillaged everything, stolen everything from the far end of the Adriatic Gulf to the Euphrates, and when they had enough intelligence to enjoy the fruit of their plundering; when they cultivated the arts, when they tasted of all pleasures, and when they even made the vanquished taste of them, they ceased then, people say, to be wise and honest men.
When they had slowly looted everything, taken everything from the far end of the Adriatic Sea to the Euphrates, and when they were smart enough to enjoy the rewards of their theft; when they embraced the arts, indulged in all kinds of pleasures, and even forced the defeated to partake in them, they say they stopped being wise and honest people.
All these declamations reduce themselves to proving that a robber must never either eat the dinner he has taken, or wear the coat he has pilfered, or adorn himself with the ring he has filched. He should throw all that, people say, in the river, so as to live like an honest man. Say rather that he should not have stolen. Condemn brigands when they pillage; but do not treat them as senseless when they enjoy. Honestly, when a large number of English sailors enriched themselves at the taking of Pondicherry and Havana, were they wrong to enjoy themselves later in London, as the price of the trouble they had had in the depths of Asia and America?
All these speeches boil down to proving that a thief should never eat the meal he stole, wear the coat he took, or flaunt the ring he swiped. People say he should throw all that in the river to live like an honest person. Instead, you should say he shouldn’t have stolen in the first place. Condemn robbers when they loot, but don’t treat them as if they have no sense when they enjoy what they’ve taken. Honestly, when a large group of English sailors got rich from capturing Pondicherry and Havana, were they wrong to enjoy themselves later in London, considering the trouble they went through in Asia and America?
[Pg 201]The declaimers want one to bury in the ground the wealth one has amassed by the fortune of arms, by agriculture, by commerce and by industry. They cite Lacedæmon; why do they not cite also the republic of San Marino? What good did Sparto to Greece? Did she ever have Demosthenes, Sophocles, Apelles, Phidias? The luxury of Athens produced great men in every sphere; Sparta had a few captains, and in less number even than other towns. But how fine it is that as small a republic as Lacedæmon retains its poverty.[14]
[Pg 201]The critics want us to bury the wealth we've gained through military success, farming, trade, and industry. They reference Sparta; why don’t they also mention the republic of San Marino? What benefit did Sparta bring to Greece? Did it ever produce a Demosthenes, a Sophocles, an Apelles, or a Phidias? The luxury of Athens fostered greatness in every field; Sparta had a few military leaders, and even fewer compared to other cities. But how impressive it is that such a small republic as Sparta maintains its poverty.[14]
One arrives at death as well by lacking everything as by enjoying what can make life pleasant. The Canadian savage subsists, and comes to old age like the English citizen who has an income of fifty thousand guineas. But who will ever compare the land of the Iroquois to England?
One reaches death just as much by having nothing as by enjoying what makes life enjoyable. The Canadian native survives and grows old like the English citizen with an income of fifty thousand guineas. But who would ever compare the land of the Iroquois to England?
Let the republic of Ragusa and the canton of Zug make sumptuary laws, they are right, the poor man must not spend beyond his powers; but I have read somewhere:
Let the republic of Ragusa and the canton of Zug make spending laws; they are correct, the poor man shouldn’t spend beyond his means; but I have read somewhere:
"Learn that luxury enriches a great state, even if it ruins a small."[15]
"Understand that luxury enhances a large nation, even if it destroys a small one."[15]
If by luxury you understand excess, everyone knows that excess in any form is pernicious, in abstinence as in gluttony, in economy as in generosity. I do not know how it has happened that in my village where the land is ungrateful, the taxes heavy, the prohibition against exporting the corn one has sown intolerable, there is nevertheless barely a cultivator who has not a good cloth coat, and who is not well shod and well fed. If this cultivator toiled in his fields in his fine coat, with white linen, his hair curled and powdered, [Pg 202]there, certainly, would be the greatest luxury, and the most impertinent; but that a bourgeois of Paris or London should appear at the theatre clad like a peasant, there would be the most vulgar and ridiculous niggardliness.
If you think of luxury as excess, then everyone knows that excess in any form is harmful, whether it’s from self-denial or overindulgence, from saving or from being generous. I don’t understand how it is that in my village, where the land is unkind, taxes are high, and the ban on exporting the corn you’ve sown is unbearable, there’s hardly a farmer who doesn’t own a nice coat, and isn’t well-dressed and well-fed. If this farmer worked in his fields wearing a fancy coat, with white linen, and his hair styled and powdered, [Pg 202] that would certainly be the height of luxury and the most presumptuous; but for a city dweller from Paris or London to show up at the theater looking like a peasant would be seen as the most cheap and ridiculous stinginess.
When scissors, which are certainly not of the remotest antiquity, were invented, what did people not say against the first men who pared their nails, and who cut part of the hair which fell on their noses? They were treated, without a doubt, as fops and prodigals, who bought an instrument of vanity at a high price, in order to spoil the Creator's handiwork. What an enormous sin to cut short the horn which God made to grow at the end of our fingers! It was an outrage against the Deity! It was much worse when shirts and socks were invented. One knows with what fury the aged counsellors who had never worn them cried out against the young magistrates who were addicted to this disastrous luxury.[16]
When scissors, which definitely aren't ancient, were invented, what did people say about the first ones who trimmed their nails and cut the hair that fell on their noses? They were definitely seen as vain and wasteful, spending a lot of money on a tool for vanity that messed with what the Creator had made. How sinful it was to shorten the growth at the tips of our fingers! It was an offense against God! It was even worse when shirts and socks came along. We all know how angrily the elderly advisors, who had never worn them, reacted to the young officials who indulged in this terrible luxury.[16]
[14] Lacedæmon avoided luxury only by preserving the community or equality of property; but she did not preserve either the one or the other save by having the land cultivated by an enslaved people. The existence of the equality or community of property supposes the existence of an enslaved people. The Spartans had virtue, just like highwaymen, inquisitors and all classes of men whom habit has familiarized with a species of crime, to the point of committing them without remorse.
[14] Sparta avoided luxury by maintaining a sense of community or equality in property, but they could only do this by having the land worked by enslaved people. The existence of property equality or community implies the presence of an enslaved population. The Spartans had virtue, much like robbers, inquisitors, and other groups who have become so accustomed to a type of wrongdoing that they commit it without feeling any guilt.
[15] The sumptuary laws are by their nature a violation of the right of property. If in a little state there is not a great inequality of fortune, there will be no luxury; if this inequality exists, luxury is the remedy for it. It is her sumptuary laws that have lost Geneva her liberty.
[15] Sumptuary laws inherently violate property rights. In a small state with little disparity in wealth, there won't be any luxury; where there is inequality, luxury serves as a remedy. It's these sumptuary laws that have cost Geneva its freedom.
[16] If by luxury one understands everything that is beyond the necessary, luxury is a natural consequence of the progress of the human species; and to reason consequently every enemy of luxury should believe with Rousseau that the state of happiness and virtue for man is that, not of the savage, but of the orang-outang. One feels that it would be absurd to regard as an evil the comforts which all men would enjoy: also, does one not generally give the name of luxury to the superfluities which only a small number of individuals can enjoy. In this sense, luxury is a necessary consequence of property, without which no society can subsist, and of a great inequality between fortunes which is the consequence, not of the right of property, but of bad laws. Moralists should address their sermons to the legislators, and not to individuals, because it is in the order of possible things that a virtuous and enlightened man may have the power to make reasonable laws, and it is not in human nature for all the rich men of a country to renounce through virtue procuring for themselves for money the enjoyments of pleasure or vanity.
[16] If by luxury we mean everything that goes beyond what is necessary, then luxury is a natural outcome of human progress. So, anyone who opposes luxury should agree with Rousseau that the ideal state of happiness and virtue for humans is not that of the savage, but of the orangutan. It seems absurd to consider as a bad thing the comforts that everyone could enjoy. Additionally, we typically use the term "luxury" to refer to excesses that only a small number of people can access. In this way, luxury is a necessary result of property, which is essential for any society to exist, along with significant disparities between wealth, which arise not from the right to own property, but from flawed laws. Moralists should focus their messages on lawmakers rather than individuals because it is possible for a virtuous and enlightened person to create fair laws, and it's not human nature for all wealthy individuals to give up the pleasures or vanity they can buy through virtue.
GENERAL REFLECTION ON MAN
It needs twenty years to lead man from the plant state in which he is within his mother's womb, and the pure animal state which is the lot of his early childhood, to the state when the maturity of the reason begins to appear. It has needed thirty centuries to learn a little about his structure. It would need eternity to learn something about his soul. It takes an instant to kill him.
It takes twenty years to take a person from the state they're in while they're still in their mother's womb, and the basic animal state of early childhood, to the point when their reasoning starts to develop. It has taken thirty centuries to understand a bit about their physical structure. It would take an eternity to understand something about their soul. It only takes a moment to end their life.
MAN IN THE IRON MASK
The author of the "Siècle de Louis XIV."[17] is the first to speak of the man in the iron mask in an authenticated history. The reason is that he was very well informed about the anecdote which astonishes the present century, which will astonish posterity, and which is only too true. He was deceived about the date of the death of this singularly unfortunate unknown. The date of his burial at St. Paul was March 3rd, 1703, and not 1704. (Note.—According to a certificate reported by Saint-Foix, the date was November 20th, 1703.)
The author of the "Siècle de Louis XIV."[17] is the first to mention the man in the iron mask in a verified account. This is because he had a lot of information about the story that surprises people today and will continue to surprise future generations, and it is definitely true. He was mistaken about the date of the death of this uniquely unfortunate unknown individual. The date of his burial at St. Paul was March 3rd, 1703, not 1704. (Note.—According to a certificate mentioned by Saint-Foix, the date was November 20th, 1703.)
He was imprisoned first of all at Pignerol before being so on St. Margaret's Islands, and later in the Bastille; always under the same man's guard, Saint-Mars, who saw him die. Father Griffet, Jesuit, has communicated to the public the diary of the Bastille, which testifies to the dates. He had this diary without difficulty, for he held the delicate position of confessor of prisoners imprisoned in the Bastille.
He was first imprisoned at Pignerol, then on St. Margaret's Islands, and later in the Bastille; always under the watch of the same guard, Saint-Mars, who witnessed his death. Father Griffet, a Jesuit, has shared with the public the diary of the Bastille, which confirms the dates. He obtained this diary easily, as he held the sensitive role of confessor to the prisoners in the Bastille.
The man in the iron mask is a riddle to which everyone wishes to guess the answer. Some say that he was the Duc de Beaufort: but the Duc de Beaufort was killed by the Turks at the defence of Candia, in 1669; and the man in the iron mask was at Pignerol, in 1662. Besides, how would one have arrested the Duc de Beaufort surrounded by his army? how would one have transferred him to France without anybody knowing anything about it? and why should he have been put in prison, and why this mask?
The man in the iron mask is a mystery that everyone wants to solve. Some believe he was the Duc de Beaufort, but the Duc de Beaufort was killed by the Turks during the defense of Candia in 1669, while the man in the iron mask was in Pignerol in 1662. Besides, how could they have captured the Duc de Beaufort while he was surrounded by his army? How could he have been transported to France without anyone finding out? And why was he imprisoned, and why the mask?
Others have considered the Comte de Vermandois, natural son of Louis XIV., who died publicly of the small-pox in 1683, with the army, and was buried in the town of Arras.
Others have looked at the Comte de Vermandois, the illegitimate son of Louis XIV, who publicly died of smallpox in 1683 while with the army and was buried in the town of Arras.
[Pg 205]Later it was thought that the Duke of Monmouth, whose head King James II. had cut off publicly in London in 1685, was the man in the iron mask. It would have been necessary for him to be resuscitated, and then for him to change the order of the times, for him to put the year 1662 in place of 1685; for King James who never pardoned anyone, and who on that account deserved all his misfortunes, to have pardoned the Duke of Monmouth, and to have caused the death, in his place, of a man exactly like him. It would have been necessary to find this double who would have been so kind as to have his neck cut off in public in order to save the Duke of Monmouth. It would have been necessary for the whole of England to have been under a misapprehension; for James then to have sent his earnest entreaties to Louis XIV. to be so good as to serve as his constable and gaoler. Then Louis XIV. having done King James this little favour, would not have failed to have the same consideration for King William and for Queen Anne, with whom he was at war; and he would carefully have preserved in these two monarchs' consideration his dignity of gaoler, with which King James had honoured him.
[Pg 205]Later on, people believed that the Duke of Monmouth, whose head King James II cut off in public in London in 1685, was the man in the iron mask. He would have needed to be brought back to life and then somehow change the course of history, swapping the year 1662 for 1685; for King James, who never pardoned anyone and deserved all his misfortunes for that reason, to have pardoned the Duke of Monmouth and arranged for the death of a man who looked exactly like him instead. It would have required finding this double who would willingly get his neck cut off in public to save the Duke of Monmouth. It would have meant the entire country was misled; for James to then beg Louis XIV. to kindly act as his constable and jailer. After Louis XIV. granted King James this small favor, he wouldn’t have failed to show the same consideration for King William and Queen Anne, with whom he was at war; and he would have meticulously preserved his dignity as jailer in the eyes of these two monarchs, a position King James had bestowed upon him.
All these illusions being dissipated, it remains to be learned who was this prisoner who was always masked, the age at which he died, and under what name he was buried. It is clear that if he was not allowed to pass into the courtyard of the Bastille, if he was not allowed to speak to his doctor, unless covered by a mask, it was for fear that in his features might be recognized some too striking resemblance. He might show his tongue, and never his face. As regards his age, he himself said to the Bastille apothecary, a few days before his death, that he thought he was about sixty; and Master Marsolan, surgeon to the Maréchal de Richelieu, and later to the Duc d'Orléans, regent, son-in-law of this apothecary, has repeated it to me more than once.
All these illusions cleared away, we still need to find out who this prisoner was, why he always wore a mask, how old he was when he died, and under what name he was buried. It’s obvious that if he wasn’t allowed to enter the courtyard of the Bastille or talk to his doctor without a mask, it was because they were afraid that someone might recognize his striking resemblance. He could show his tongue but never his face. As for his age, he told the Bastille apothecary just a few days before his death that he thought he was about sixty; and Master Marsolan, who was the surgeon for Maréchal de Richelieu and later for the Duc d'Orléans, and the son-in-law of this apothecary, has told me that more than once.
Finally, why give him an Italian name? he was always called Marchiali! He who writes this article knows more about it, maybe, than Father Griffet, and will not say more.
Finally, why give him an Italian name? He was always called Marchiali! The person writing this article might know more about it than Father Griffet does, but won't say anything further.
Publisher's Note[18]
It is surprising to see so many scholars and so many intelligent and sagacious writers torment themselves with [Pg 207]guessing who can have been the famous man in the iron mask, without the simplest, most natural, most probable idea ever presenting itself to them. Once the fact as M. de Voltaire reports it is admitted, with its circumstances; the existence of a prisoner of so singular a species, put in the rank of the best authenticated historical truths; it seems that not only is nothing easier than to imagine who this prisoner was, but that it is even difficult for there to be two opinions on the subject. The author of this article would have communicated his opinion earlier, if he had not believed that this idea must already have come to many others, and if he were not persuaded that it was not worth while giving as a discovery what, according to him, jumps to the eyes of all who read this anecdote.
It's surprising to see so many scholars and so many smart and insightful writers working themselves up over [Pg 207]guessing who the famous man in the iron mask could be, without the simplest, most obvious, and most likely idea ever coming to their minds. Once we accept the fact as M. de Voltaire reports it, along with its details; the existence of such a unique prisoner, classified as one of the best-supported historical truths; it seems that not only is it easy to imagine who this prisoner was, but it’s even hard to believe there could be differing opinions on the matter. The author of this article would have shared his opinion sooner if he didn’t think this idea must have already occurred to many others, and if he weren’t convinced it wasn’t worth presenting as a discovery what seems so obvious to anyone who reads this anecdote.
However, as for some time past this event has divided men's minds, and as quite recently the public has again been given a letter in which it is claimed as proved that this celebrated prisoner was a secretary of the Duke of Mantua (which cannot be reconciled with the great marks of respect shown by M. de Saint-Mars to his prisoner), the author has thought it his duty to tell at last what has been his opinion for many years. Maybe this conjecture will put an end to all other researches, unless the secret be revealed by those who can be its guardians, in such a way as to remove all doubts.
However, this event has been a topic of debate for some time, and recently the public received a letter claiming to prove that this famous prisoner was a secretary to the Duke of Mantua, which doesn't match the high regard M. de Saint-Mars showed toward him. The author feels it's his responsibility to finally share his opinion, which he has held for many years. Perhaps this speculation will settle all other inquiries, unless those who know the truth decide to reveal it in a way that clears up all doubts.
He will not amuse himself with refuting those who have imagined that this prisoner could be the Comte de Vermandois, the Duc de Beaufort, or the Duke of Monmouth. The scholarly and very wise author of this last opinion has well refuted the others; but he had based his own opinion essentially merely on the impossibility of finding in Europe some other prince whose detention it would have been of the very highest importance should not be known. M. de Saint-Foix is right, if he means to speak only of princes whose existence was known; but why has nobody yet thought of supposing that the iron mask might have been an unknown prince, brought up in secret, and whose existence it was important should remain unknown?
He won’t waste his time arguing against those who think this prisoner could be the Comte de Vermandois, the Duc de Beaufort, or the Duke of Monmouth. The knowledgeable and wise author of this last opinion has effectively debunked the others; however, he based his own view mainly on the unlikelihood of there being another prince in Europe whose imprisonment would be of such great importance and yet remain a secret. M. de Saint-Foix is correct if he’s only referring to known princes; but why hasn’t anyone considered the possibility that the iron mask might have belonged to an unknown prince, raised in secrecy, whose existence needed to stay hidden?
[Pg 208]The Duke of Monmouth was not for France a prince of such great importance; and one does not see even what could have engaged this power, at least after the death of this duke and of James II., to make so great a secret of his detention, if indeed he was the iron mask. It is hardly probable either that M. de Louvois and M. de Saint-Mars would have shown the Duke of Monmouth the profound respect which M. de Voltaire assures they showed the iron mask.
[Pg 208]The Duke of Monmouth wasn’t a prince of much importance to France; it's hard to see why this country would have cared about him, especially after the deaths of this duke and James II., to keep his detention such a big secret, if he was indeed the Man in the Iron Mask. It seems unlikely that M. de Louvois and M. de Saint-Mars would have displayed the deep respect that M. de Voltaire claims they showed the Iron Mask.
The author conjectures, from the way that M. de Voltaire has told the facts, that this celebrated historian is as persuaded as he is of the suspicion which he is going, he says, to bring to light; but that M. de Voltaire, as a Frenchman, did not wish, he adds, to publish point-blank, particularly as he had said enough for the answer to the riddle not to be difficult to guess. Here it is, he continues, as I see it.
The author speculates, based on how M. de Voltaire has presented the facts, that this well-known historian is just as convinced of the suspicion he's about to reveal; however, M. de Voltaire, being French, chose not to state it outright, especially since he's provided enough hints for the answer to the puzzle to be easy to figure out. Here it is, he continues, as I see it.
"The iron mask was undoubtedly a brother and an elder brother of Louis XIV., whose mother had that taste for fine linen on which M. de Voltaire lays stress. It was in reading the Memoirs of that time, which report this anecdote about the queen, that, recalling this same taste in the iron mask, I doubted no longer that he was her son: a fact of which all the other circumstances had persuaded me already.
"The iron mask was definitely a brother, and the older brother, of Louis XIV., whose mother had a passion for fine linen that M. de Voltaire emphasizes. While reading the Memoirs from that time, which recount this story about the queen, I remembered this same fondness in the iron mask, and I no longer doubted that he was her son—a conclusion that all the other evidence had already led me to believe."
"It is known that Louis XIII. had not lived with the queen for a long time; that the birth of Louis XIV. was due only to a happy chance skilfully induced; a chance which absolutely obliged the king to sleep in the same bed with the queen. This is how I think the thing came to pass.
"It’s known that Louis XIII hadn’t spent much time with the queen; that the birth of Louis XIV was simply a fortunate coincidence skillfully arranged; a coincidence that made it necessary for the king to share a bed with the queen. This is how I think it happened."
"The queen may have thought that it was her fault that no heir was born to Louis XIII. The birth of the iron mask will have undeceived her. The cardinal to whom she will have confided the fact will have known, for more than one reason, how to turn the secret to account; he will have thought of making use of this event for his own benefit and for the benefit of the state. Persuaded by this example that the queen could give the king children, the plan which produced the chance of one bed for the king and the queen was arranged in consequence. But the queen and the cardinal, equally impressed with the necessity of hiding from[Pg 209] Louis XIII. the iron mask's existence, will have had him brought up in secret. This secret will have been a secret for Louis XIV. until Cardinal Mazarin's death.
"The queen might have believed it was her fault that no heir was born to Louis XIII. The birth of the iron mask will have changed that. The cardinal, to whom she might have shared the truth, will have known how to take advantage of this secret for multiple reasons; he will have considered using this situation for his own benefit and the state’s. Convinced by this example that the queen could produce children for the king, a plan was set in motion to create one bed for both the king and the queen. However, both the queen and the cardinal, equally aware of the need to keep the existence of the iron mask from Louis XIII., will have ensured he was raised in secrecy. This secret will have remained hidden from Louis XIV. until Cardinal Mazarin’s death."
"But this monarch learning then that he had a brother, and an elder brother whom his mother could not disacknowledge, who further bore maybe the marked features which betrayed his origin, reflecting that this child born during marriage could not, without great inconvenience and a horrible scandal, be declared illegitimate after Louis XIII.'s death, Louis XIV. will have judged that he could not use a wiser or juster means than the one he employed in order to assure his own tranquillity and the peace of the state; means which relieved him of committing a cruelty which policy would have represented as necessary to a monarch less conscientious and less magnanimous than Louis XIV.
"But this king, upon learning that he had a brother—an older brother his mother couldn't deny, who also bore the distinctive features revealing his lineage—realized that this child, born during marriage, couldn't be labeled illegitimate after Louis XIII's death without causing significant trouble and a terrible scandal. Louis XIV concluded that the approach he took to ensure his own peace and the stability of the state was the wisest and fairest option. This method spared him from committing an act of cruelty that a less ethical and less generous monarch might have deemed necessary."
"It seems to me, our author continues, that the more one knows of the history of those times, the more one must be struck by these assembled circumstances which are in favour of such a supposition."
"It seems to me, our author continues, that the more you know about the history of those times, the more you can't help but notice these gathered circumstances that support such a guess."
[17] Voltaire.
Voltaire.
[18] This note, given as a publisher's note in the 1771 edition, passes among many men of letters as being by Voltaire himself. He knew of this edition, and he never contradicted the opinion there advanced on the subject of the man in the iron mask.
[18] This note, included as a publisher's note in the 1771 edition, is widely considered to be written by Voltaire himself. He was aware of this edition and never disputed the views presented about the man in the iron mask.
He was the first to speak of this man. He always combated all the conjectures made about the mask: he always spoke as though better informed than others on the subject, and as though unwilling to tell all he knew.
He was the first to talk about this man. He always fought against all the guesses made about the mask: he always spoke as if he knew more than anyone else about it and seemed reluctant to share everything he knew.
There is a letter in circulation from Mlle. de Valois, written to the Duke, afterward Maréchal de Richelieu, where she boasts of having learned from the Duc d'Orléans, her father, under strange conditions, who the man in the iron mask was; this man, she says, was a twin brother of Louis XIV., born a few hours after him.
There’s a letter going around from Mlle. de Valois, written to the Duke, later Maréchal de Richelieu, where she brags about having learned from the Duc d'Orléans, her father, under unusual circumstances, who the man in the iron mask was; she claims this man was a twin brother of Louis XIV., born just a few hours after him.
Either this letter, which it was so useless, so indecent, so dangerous to read, is a supposititious letter, or the regent, in giving his daughter the reward she had so nobly acquired, thought to weaken the danger there was in revealing a state secret, by altering the facts, so as to make of this prince a younger son without right to the throne, instead of the heir-apparent to the crown.
Either this letter, which was so pointless, so improper, and so risky to read, is a fake letter, or the regent, in rewarding his daughter for her noble achievements, aimed to lessen the risk of exposing a state secret by twisting the facts to portray this prince as a younger son with no claim to the throne, rather than the heir apparent to the crown.
But Louis XIV., who had a brother; Louis XIV., whose soul was magnanimous; Louis XIV., who prided himself even on a scrupulous probity, whom history has reproached with no crime, who indeed committed no crime apart from letting himself be too swayed by the counsels of Louvois and the Jesuits; Louis XIV. would never have detained one of his brothers in perpetual prison, in order to forestall the evils announced by an astrologer, in whom he did not believe. He needed more important motives. Eldest son of Louis XIII., acknowledged by this prince, the throne belonged to him; but a son born of Anne of Austria, unknown to her husband, had no rights, and could, nevertheless, try to make himself acknowledged, rend France with a long civil war, win maybe over Louis XIII.'s son, by alleging the right of primogeniture, and substitute a new race for the old race of the Bourbons. These motives, if they did not entirely justify Louis XIV.'s rigour, serve at least to excuse him; and the prisoner, too well-informed of his fate, could be grateful to him for not having listened to more rigorous counsels, counsels which politics have often employed against those who had pretensions to thrones occupied by their competitors.
But Louis XIV, who had a brother; Louis XIV, whose spirit was generous; Louis XIV, who took pride in his strict honesty, and whom history has blamed for no crime—who indeed committed no crime except for being too influenced by the advice of Louvois and the Jesuits; Louis XIV would never have kept one of his brothers in permanent prison just to prevent the bad outcomes predicted by an astrologer he didn’t believe in. He required more significant reasons. As the eldest son of Louis XIII, recognized by that king, the throne rightfully belonged to him; however, a son born to Anne of Austria, unknown to her husband, had no legitimate claims and could still attempt to establish himself, potentially tearing France apart with a lengthy civil war, possibly winning over the son of Louis XIII by claiming the right of primogeniture, and replacing the old Bourbon line with a new one. These reasons, while they may not fully justify Louis XIV’s harshness, at least provide a rationale for it; and the prisoner, fully aware of his fate, could be thankful that he hadn’t heeded more severe advice—advice that politics has often used against those claiming thrones held by rivals.
From his youth Voltaire was connected with the Duc de Richelieu, who was not discreet: if Mlle. de Valois' letter is authentic, he knew of it; but, possessed of a just mind, he felt the error, and sought other information. He was in a position to obtain it; he rectified the truth altered in the letter, as he rectified so many other errors.
From a young age, Voltaire was linked to the Duc de Richelieu, who was rather indiscreet: if Mlle. de Valois' letter is genuine, he was aware of it; but, having a fair mind, he recognized the mistake and looked for more information. He was able to get it; he corrected the misrepresentation in the letter, just as he fixed many other inaccuracies.
MARRIAGE
I came across a reasoner who said: "Engage your subjects to marry as soon as possible; let them be exempt from taxes the first year, and let their tax be distributed over those who at the same age are celibate.
I met a thinker who said: "Encourage your people to get married as soon as they can; give them a tax break for the first year, and let their taxes be shared by those of the same age who are single."
"The more married men you have, the less crime there will be. Look at the frightful records of your registers of crime; you will find there a hundred bachelors hanged or wheeled for one father of a family.
"The more married men you have, the less crime there will be. Look at the shocking crime records; you’ll find a hundred bachelors hanged or punished for every father of a family."
"Marriage makes man wiser and more virtuous. The father of a family, near to committing a crime, is often stopped by his wife whose blood, less feverish than his, makes her gentler, more compassionate, more fearful of theft and murder, more timorous, more religious.
"Marriage makes a man wiser and more virtuous. The head of a family, on the brink of committing a crime, is often pulled back by his wife, whose calmer nature makes her gentler, more compassionate, more afraid of theft and murder, more timid, and more spiritual."
"The father of a family does not want to blush before his children. He fears to leave them a heritage of shame.
"The father of a family doesn’t want to feel embarrassed in front of his kids. He’s afraid of leaving them a legacy of shame."
"Marry your soldiers, they will not desert any more. Bound to their families, they will be bound also to their fatherland. A bachelor soldier often is nothing but a vagabond, to whom it is indifferent whether he serves the king of Naples or the king of Morocco."
"Marry your soldiers; they won’t leave anymore. Tied to their families, they'll also be tied to their country. A single soldier is often just a wanderer, indifferent to whether he serves the king of Naples or the king of Morocco."
The Roman warriors were married; they fought for their wives and children; and they enslaved the wives and children of other nations.
The Roman warriors were married; they fought for their wives and children; and they enslaved the wives and children of other nations.
A great Italian politician, who further was very learned in oriental languages, a very rare thing among our politicians, said to me in my youth: "Caro figlio, remember that the Jews have never had but one good institution, that of having a horror of virginity." If this little race of superstitious intermediaries had not considered marriage as the first law of man, if there had been among them convents of nuns, they were irreparably lost.
A great Italian politician, who was also very knowledgeable in Eastern languages—a rare trait among our politicians—once told me in my youth: "Caro figlio, remember that the Jews have only ever had one good institution: a strong disdain for virginity." If this small, superstitious group of intermediaries hadn't viewed marriage as humanity's primary law, and if there had been convents for nuns among them, they would have been irreparably lost.
MASTER
SECTION I
"Unfortunate that I am to have been born!" said Ardassan Ougli, young page of the great Sultan of the Turks. "If it were only the great Sultan on whom I am dependent; but I am subject to the chief of my oda, to the capigi pasha; and when I receive my pay, I have to bow down to one of the tefterdar's clerks who deducts half of it. Before I was seven years old I had cut off, in spite of myself, in ceremony, the end of my prepuce, and it made me ill for a fortnight. The dervish who prays for us is my master; an iman is still more my master; the mollah is still more my master than the iman. The cadi is another master; the cadi-leskier is master still more; the mufti is much more master than all these together. The grand vizier's kaia can with a word have me thrown into the canal; and the grand vizier, finally, can have my neck wrung at his pleasure, and stuff the skin of my head, without anybody even taking notice.
"How unfortunate I am to have been born!" said Ardassan Ougli, the young page of the great Sultan of the Turks. "It's not just the great Sultan I rely on; I'm also under the authority of the head of my oda, the capigi pasha. And when I get paid, I have to bow to one of the tefterdar's clerks who takes half of it. Before I turned seven, I had to go through the painful ceremony of having part of my foreskin cut off, and it made me sick for two weeks. The dervish who prays for us is my master; an iman is an even greater master; the mollah is an even bigger master than the iman. The cadi is another master; the cadi-leskier is an even higher master; the mufti is much more of a master than all of them combined. The grand vizier's kaia can order me thrown into the canal with a single word, and the grand vizier himself can have my neck broken whenever he likes and stuff my head’s skin, without anyone even batting an eye."
"How many masters, great God! even if I had as many bodies and as many souls as I have duties to accomplish, I could not attend to everything. Oh, Allah! if only you had made me a screech-owl! I should live free in my hole, and I should eat mice at my ease without masters or servants. That assuredly is man's real destiny; only since he was perverted has he masters. No man was made to serve another man continuously. Each would have charitably aided his fellow, if things were as they should be. The man with eyes would have led the blind man, the active man[Pg 212] would have acted as crutch to the cripple. This world would have been the paradise of Mohammed; and it is the hell which is exactly under the pointed bridge."
"How many masters, great God! Even if I had as many bodies and souls as I have duties to fulfill, I couldn't handle everything. Oh, Allah! If only you had made me a screech owl! I would live freely in my hole, eating mice at my leisure without masters or servants. That is truly humanity’s real destiny; it’s only because he has been corrupted that he has masters. No man was meant to serve another man endlessly. Each would have kindly helped his neighbor if things were how they should be. The man with sight would have guided the blind man; the able-bodied would have supported the disabled. This world would have been Mohammed's paradise; instead, it is the hell that lies just beneath the pointed bridge."
Thus did Ardassan Ougli speak, after receiving the stirrup-leather from one of his masters.
Thus did Ardassan Ougli speak after getting the stirrup-leather from one of his masters.
After a few years Ardassan Ougli became pasha with three tails. He made a prodigious fortune, and he firmly believed that all men, excepting the Great Turk and the Grand Vizier, were born to serve him, and all women to give him pleasure in accordance with his caprice.
After a few years, Ardassan Ougli became a pasha with three tails. He amassed an incredible fortune and was convinced that everyone, except the Great Turk and the Grand Vizier, was born to serve him, and all women existed to please him according to his whims.
SECTION II
How has it been possible for one man to become another man's master, and by what species of incomprehensible magic has he been able to become the master of many other men? On this phenomenon a great number of good volumes have been written; but I give the preference to an Indian fable, because it is short, and because the fables have said everything.
How has one person managed to become another person's master, and what kind of unbelievable magic allowed him to become the master of many others? A lot of great books have been written about this phenomenon, but I prefer an Indian fable because it's brief, and fables have captured everything.
Adimo, the father of all the Indians, had two sons and two daughters by his wife Procriti. The elder son was a giant, the younger was a little hunchback, the two daughters were pretty. As soon as the giant was conscious of his strength, he lay with his two sisters, and made the little hunchback serve him. Of his two sisters, one was his cook, the other his gardener. When the giant wanted to sleep, he started by chaining his little hunchback brother to a tree; and when the brother escaped, he caught him in four strides, and gave him twenty strokes with a length of ox sinew.
Adimo, the father of all Indians, had two sons and two daughters with his wife Procriti. The older son was a giant, the younger was a little hunchback, and the two daughters were nice-looking. As soon as the giant realized his strength, he slept with his two sisters and made the little hunchback serve him. One sister was his cook, and the other was his gardener. When the giant wanted to sleep, he first chained his little hunchback brother to a tree; and when the brother escaped, he caught him in four strides and gave him twenty lashes with a length of ox sinew.
The hunchback became submissive and the best subject in the world. The giant, satisfied to see him fulfilling his duties as subject, permitted him to lie with one of his sisters for whom he himself had taken a distaste. The children who came of this marriage were not entirely hunchbacked;[Pg 213] but they had sufficiently misshapen forms. They were reared in fear of God and the giant. They received an excellent education; they were taught that their great uncle was giant by divine right, that he could do with his family as pleased him; that if he had a pretty niece or great-niece, she was for him alone without a doubt, and that no one could lie with her until he wanted her no longer.
The hunchback became obedient and the best servant imaginable. The giant, pleased to see him performing his duties as a subject, allowed him to sleep with one of his sisters, whom he himself found unattractive. The children resulting from this union were not completely hunchbacked;[Pg 213] but they did have noticeably irregular shapes. They were brought up in a climate of fear of both God and the giant. They received a great education; they were taught that their great uncle was a giant by divine right, that he could do whatever he wanted with his family; that if he had a beautiful niece or great-niece, she was meant for him alone without question, and that no one could be with her until he decided he no longer wanted her.
The giant having died, his son, who was not by a long way as strong and as big as he, thought nevertheless that he, like his father, was giant by divine right. He claimed to make all the men work for him, and to lie with all the women. The family leagued itself against him, he was beaten to death, and the others turned themselves into a republic.
The giant was dead, and his son, who was nowhere near as strong or as big as him, still believed he was a giant by divine right. He demanded that all the men work for him and expected to be with all the women. The family united against him, he was beaten to death, and they formed a republic.
The Siamese, on the contrary, maintain that the family had started by being republican, and that the giant did not come until after a great number of years and dissensions; but all the authors of Benares and Siam agree that mankind lived an infinity of centuries before having the intelligence to make laws; and they prove it by an unanswerable reason, which is that even to-day when everyone plumes himself on his intelligence, no way has been found of making a score of passably good laws.
The Siamese, on the other hand, believe that the family initially began as a republic, and that the giant appeared only after many years and conflicts. However, all the writers from Benares and Siam agree that humanity lived for countless centuries before developing the intelligence to create laws. They support this with an undeniable argument: even today, when everyone prides themselves on their intelligence, no one has been able to come up with a decent set of laws.
It is indeed still an insoluble question in India whether republics were established before or after monarchies, whether confusion appeared more horrible to mankind than despotism. I do not know what happened in order of time; but in that of nature it must be agreed that all men being born equal, violence and adroitness made the first masters, the laws made the last.
It’s still an unsolvable question in India whether republics came before or after monarchies, or whether chaos seemed worse to people than tyranny. I don’t know what happened first in time; but naturally, it has to be acknowledged that since all men are born equal, power and skill created the first leaders, while laws created the last ones.
MEN OF LETTERS
In our barbarous times, when the Franks, the Germans, the Bretons, the Lombards, the Spanish Muzarabs, knew not how either to read or write, there were instituted schools, universities, composed almost entirely of ecclesiastics who, knowing nothing but their own jargon, taught this jargon to those who wished to learn it; the academies came only a long time afterwards; they despised the foolishness of the schools, but did not always dare to rise against them, because there are foolishnesses that are respected provided that they concern respectable things.
In our rough times, when the Franks, Germans, Bretons, Lombards, and Spanish Muzarabs couldn’t read or write, schools and universities were established, mostly run by clergy who only knew their own language and taught it to anyone who wanted to learn. The academies came much later; they looked down on the silliness of the schools but often didn’t challenge them, because some foolishness is respected as long as it involves respectable matters.
The men of letters who have rendered the greatest services to the small number of thinking beings spread over the world, are the isolated writers, the true scholars shut in their studies, who have neither argued on the benches of the universities, nor told half-truths in the academies; and almost all of them have been persecuted. Our wretched species is so made that those who walk on the well-trodden path always throw stones at those who are showing a new road.
The intellectuals who have provided the most valuable contributions to the small number of thoughtful individuals around the globe are the reclusive writers, the genuine scholars confined to their studies, who haven’t debated in university lecture halls or shared misleading information in academies; and nearly all of them have faced persecution. Our unfortunate species is such that those who follow the conventional path consistently throw stones at those who are paving a new way.
Montesquieu says that the Scythians rent their slaves' eyes, so that they might be less distracted while they were churning their butter; that is just how the inquisition functions, and in the land where this monster reigns almost everybody is blind. In England people have had two eyes for more than two hundred years; the French are starting to open one eye; but sometimes there are men in power who do not want the people to have even this one eye open.
Montesquieu says that the Scythians gouged out their slaves' eyes so they wouldn’t be distracted while churning butter; that’s exactly how the inquisition works, and in the land where this monster rules, almost everyone is blind. In England, people have had both eyes open for over two hundred years; the French are beginning to open one eye; but sometimes there are leaders who don’t want the public to have even that one eye open.
These poor persons in power are like Doctor Balouard of the Italian Comedy, who does not want to be served by[Pg 215] anyone but the dolt Harlequin, and who is afraid of having too shrewd a valet.
These unfortunate people in power are like Doctor Balouard from the Italian Comedy, who only wants to be served by[Pg 215] the foolish Harlequin, and who fears having a too clever servant.
Compose some odes in praise of My Lord Superbus Fadus, some madrigals for his mistress; dedicate a book on geography to his door-keeper, you will be well-received; enlighten mankind, you will be exterminated.
Compose some odes in praise of My Lord Superbus Fadus, some madrigals for his mistress; dedicate a book on geography to his doorkeeper, and you will be well-received; enlighten humanity, and you will be wiped out.
Descartes was forced to leave his country, Gassendi was calumniated, Arnauld dragged out his days in exile; every philosopher is treated as the prophets were among the Jews.
Descartes had to leave his country, Gassendi was slandered, Arnauld spent his life in exile; every philosopher is treated like the prophets were among the Jews.
Who would believe that in the eighteenth century a philosopher was dragged before the secular tribunals, and treated as impious by the tribunals of arguments, for having said that men could not practise the arts if they had no hands? I do not despair that soon the first person who is so insolent as to say that men could not think if they had no heads will be immediately condemned to the galleys; "for," some young graduate will say to him, "the soul is a pure spirit, the head is only matter; God can put the soul in the heel, as well as in the brain; therefore I denounce you as impious."
Who would have thought that in the 1700s a philosopher was brought before secular courts and labeled as impious by logical debates, just for saying that people couldn’t create art without hands? I don’t doubt that soon the first person who foolishly claims that people couldn’t think without heads will be quickly sentenced to hard labor; "because," some recent grad will tell him, "the soul is a pure spirit, and the head is just matter; God can place the soul in the heel just as easily as in the brain; therefore, I accuse you of being impious."
The greatest misfortune of a man of letters is not perhaps being the object of his confrères' jealousy, the victim of the cabal, the despised of the men of power; but of being judged by fools. Fools go far sometimes, particularly when bigotry is added to ineptitude, and to ineptitude the spirit of vengeance. The further great misfortune of a man of letters is that ordinarily he is unattached. A bourgeois buys himself a small position, and there he is backed by his colleagues. If he suffers an injustice, he finds defenders at once. The man of letters is unsuccoured; he resembles a flying-fish; if he rises a little, the birds devour him; if he dives, the fish eat him.
The biggest misfortune for a writer isn't just being envied by peers, targeted by cliques, or looked down upon by powerful people; it's being judged by idiots. Idiots can have a surprising amount of influence, especially when their ignorance is mixed with prejudice and a desire for revenge. Another major misfortune for a writer is that they often feel isolated. A middle-class person can secure a small job and find support from their coworkers. If they face unfair treatment, they quickly have defenders. A writer, on the other hand, often finds themselves alone; they’re like a flying fish—if they rise slightly, the birds catch them, and if they dive, the fish consume them.
Every public man pays tribute to malignity, but he is paid in honours and gold.
Every public figure pays a price to negativity, but they are rewarded with honors and wealth.
METAMORPHOSIS, METEMPSYCHOSIS
Is it not very natural that all the metamorphoses with which the world is covered should have made people imagine in the Orient, where everything has been imagined, that our souls passed from one body to another? An almost imperceptible speck becomes a worm, this worm becomes a butterfly; an acorn transforms itself into an oak; an egg into a bird; water becomes cloud and thunder; wood is changed into fire and ash; everything in nature appears, in fine, metamorphosed. Soon people attributed to souls, which were regarded as light figures, what they saw in more gross bodies. The idea of metempsychosis is perhaps the most ancient dogma of the known universe, and it still reigns in a large part of India and China.
Isn't it natural for people to imagine that our souls move from one body to another, especially in the East, where so much has been envisioned? A tiny speck turns into a worm, which becomes a butterfly; an acorn grows into an oak; an egg hatches into a bird; water transforms into clouds and rain; wood changes into fire and ash; everything in nature seems to be transformed. Soon, people started to attribute the qualities they observed in more substantial bodies to souls, which were seen as lighter forms. The idea of reincarnation might be the oldest belief in the universe, and it still persists in much of India and China.
MILTON, ON THE REPROACH OF PLAGIARISM AGAINST
Some people have accused Milton of having taken his poem from the tragedy of "The Banishment of Adam" by Grotius, and from the "Sarcotis" of the Jesuit Masenius, printed at Cologne in 1654 and in 1661, long before Milton gave his "Paradise Lost."
Some people have accused Milton of taking his poem from the tragedy of "The Banishment of Adam" by Grotius, and from the "Sarcotis" of the Jesuit Masenius, printed in Cologne in 1654 and 1661, well before Milton released his "Paradise Lost."
As regards Grotius, it was well enough known in England that Milton had carried into his epic English poem a few Latin verses from the tragedy of "Adam." It is in no wise to be a plagiarist to enrich one's language with the beauties of a foreign language. No one accused Euripides of plagiarism for having imitated in one of the choruses of "Iphigenia" the second book of the Iliad; on the contrary, people were very grateful to him for this imitation, which they regarded as a homage rendered to Homer on the Athenian stage.
Regarding Grotius, it was well known in England that Milton had included a few Latin verses from the tragedy of "Adam" in his epic English poem. It’s not considered plagiarism to enhance your language with the beauty of another language. No one accused Euripides of copying when he drew upon the second book of the Iliad for one of the choruses in "Iphigenia"; instead, people appreciated this imitation as a tribute to Homer on the Athenian stage.
Virgil never suffered a reproach for having happily imitated, in the Æneid, a hundred verses by the first of Greek poets.
Virgil never faced criticism for happily borrowing a hundred lines from the greatest Greek poet in the Æneid.
Against Milton the accusation was pushed a little further. A Scot, Will Lauder by name, very attached to the memory of Charles I., whom Milton had insulted with the most uncouth animosity, thought himself entitled to dishonour the memory of this monarch's accuser. It was claimed that Milton was guilty of an infamous imposture in robbing Charles I. of the sad glory of being the author of the "Eikon Basilika," a book long dear to the royalists, and which Charles I., it was said, had composed in his prison to serve as consolation for his deplorable adversity.
Against Milton, the accusations went even further. A Scot named Will Lauder, who was very loyal to the memory of Charles I., whom Milton had insulted with intense animosity, felt justified in tarnishing the reputation of the king's accuser. It was claimed that Milton was guilty of a disgraceful deception by taking away from Charles I. the somber honor of being the author of the "Eikon Basilika," a book cherished by royalists, which Charles I. allegedly wrote in his prison to provide solace during his terrible hardships.
[Pg 218]Lauder, therefore, about the year of 1752, wanted to begin by proving that Milton was only a plagiarist, before proving that he had acted as a forger against the memory of the most unfortunate of kings; he procured some editions of the poem of the "Sarcotis." It seemed evident that Milton had imitated some passages of it, as he had imitated Grotius and Tasso.
[Pg 218]So, around 1752, Lauder aimed to start by showing that Milton was just a plagiarist before proving that he had acted as a cheat against the memory of the most unfortunate king. He got hold of some editions of the poem "Sarcotis." It was clear that Milton had copied some parts of it, just as he had with Grotius and Tasso.
But Lauder did not rest content there; he unearthed a bad translation in Latin verse of the "Paradise Lost" of the English poet; and joining several verses of this translation to those by Masenius, he thought thereby to render the accusation more grave, and Milton's shame more complete. It was in that, that he was badly deceived; his fraud was discovered. He wanted to make Milton pass for a forger, and he was himself convicted of forging. No one examined Masenius' poem of which at that time there were only a few copies in Europe. All England, convinced of the Scot's poor trick, asked no more about it. The accuser, confounded, was obliged to disavow his manœuvre, and ask pardon for it.
But Lauder didn’t stop there; he found a terrible Latin verse translation of the English poet's "Paradise Lost." By combining several lines from this translation with those by Masenius, he thought he could make the accusation seem more serious and Milton's embarrassment even worse. He was seriously mistaken; his deceit was uncovered. He aimed to frame Milton as a fraud and ended up being caught in his own forgery. No one looked into Masenius' poem, which at the time had only a few copies in Europe. All of England, seeing through the Scot's cheap trick, lost interest. The accuser, embarrassed, had to deny his scheme and apologize for it.
Since then a new edition of Masenius was printed in 1757. The literary public was surprised at the large number of very beautiful verses with which the Sarcotis was sprinkled. It is in truth nothing but a long declamation of the schools on the fall of man: but the exordium, the invocation, the description of the garden of Eden, the portrait of Eve, that of the devil, are precisely the same as in Milton. Further, it is the same subject, the same plot, the same catastrophe. If the devil wishes, in Milton, to be revenged on man for the harm which God has done him, he has precisely the same plan in the work of the Jesuit Masenius; and he manifests it in verses worthy maybe of the century of Augustus. ("Sarcotis," I., 271 et seq.)
Since then, a new edition of Masenius was published in 1757. The literary community was surprised by the large number of beautiful verses scattered throughout the Sarcotis. It's essentially a lengthy speech from the schools about the fall of man: however, the opening, the invocation, the depiction of the Garden of Eden, the portrait of Eve, and that of the devil are exactly the same as in Milton. Moreover, it shares the same theme, the same storyline, and the same ending. Just as the devil seeks to get back at man in Milton for the harm God has done him, he has the exact same intention in the work of the Jesuit Masenius; and he expresses it in verses that could be worthy of the age of Augustus. ("Sarcotis," I., 271 et seq.)
One finds in both Masenius and Milton little episodes, trifling digressions which are absolutely alike; both speak of Xerxes who covered the sea with his ships. Both speak in the same tone of the Tower of Babel; both give the same description of luxury, of pride, of avarice, of gluttony.
One can see in both Masenius and Milton small events, minor digressions that are completely similar; both mention Xerxes, who filled the sea with his ships. Both reference the Tower of Babel in the same way; both provide the same depiction of luxury, pride, greed, and gluttony.
[Pg 219]What most persuaded the generality of readers of Milton's plagiarism was the perfect resemblance of the beginning of the two poems. Many foreigners, after reading the exordium, had no doubt but that the rest of Milton's poem was taken from Masenius. It is a very great error and easy to recognize.
[Pg 219]What convinced most readers of Milton's plagiarism was the striking similarity between the beginnings of the two poems. Many foreigners, after reading the introduction, believed without a doubt that the rest of Milton's poem was copied from Masenius. This is a significant mistake and easy to identify.
I do not think that the English poet imitated in all more than two hundred of the Jesuit of Cologne's verses; and I dare say that he imitated only what was worthy of being imitated. These two hundred verses are very beautiful; so are Milton's; and the total of Masenius' poem, despite these two hundred beautiful verses, is not worth anything at all.
I don't believe the English poet copied more than two hundred verses from the Jesuit of Cologne, and I think he only imitated what was truly worth imitating. Those two hundred verses are very beautiful; so are Milton's; but overall, Masenius' poem, despite these two hundred lovely verses, isn't worth anything at all.
Molière took two whole scenes from the ridiculous comedy of the "Pédant Joué" by Cyrano de Bergerac. "These two scenes are good," he said as he was jesting with his friends. "They belong to me by right: I recover my property." After that anyone who treated the author of "Tartufe" and "Le Misanthrope" as a plagiarist would have been very badly received.
Molière borrowed two entire scenes from the absurd comedy of the "Pédant Joué" by Cyrano de Bergerac. "These two scenes are great," he joked with his friends. "They rightfully belong to me: I'm just reclaiming my property." After that, anyone who called the author of "Tartufe" and "Le Misanthrope" a plagiarist would have been met with hostility.
It is certain that generally Milton, in his "Paradise", has in imitating flown on his own wings; and it must be agreed that if he borrowed so many traits from Grotius and from the Jesuit of Cologne, they are blended in the crowd of original things which are his; in England he is always regarded as a very great poet.
It’s clear that generally Milton, in his "Paradise," has soared on his own wings; and it’s fair to say that even if he borrowed many aspects from Grotius and the Jesuit from Cologne, they’re mixed in with the many original ideas that are uniquely his; in England, he is always seen as a truly great poet.
It is true that he should have avowed having translated two hundred of a Jesuit's verses; but in his time, at the court of Charles II., people did not worry themselves with either the Jesuits, or Milton, or "Paradise Lost", or "Paradise Regained". All those things were either scoffed at, or unknown.
It's true that he should have admitted to translating two hundred lines from a Jesuit's work; however, during his time at Charles II's court, people didn't concern themselves with the Jesuits, Milton, or "Paradise Lost" and "Paradise Regained." All of those things were either mocked or completely unknown.
MOHAMMEDANS
I tell you again, ignorant imbeciles, whom other ignoramuses have made believe that the Mohammedan religion is voluptuous and sensual, there is not a word of truth in it; you have been deceived on this point as on so many others.
I’m telling you again, clueless fools, who other clueless people have convinced that the Muslim religion is all about pleasure and sensuality, there isn’t a bit of truth in that; you’ve been misled on this just like on so many other things.
Canons, monks, vicars even, if a law were imposed on you not to eat or drink from four in the morning till ten at night, during the month of July, when Lent came at this period; if you were forbidden to play at any game of chance under pain of damnation; if wine were forbidden you under the same pain; if you had to make a pilgrimage into the burning desert; if it were enjoined on you to give at least two and a half per cent. of your income to the poor; if, accustomed to enjoy possession of eighteen women, the number were cut down suddenly by fourteen; honestly, would you dare call that religion sensual?
Canons, monks, vicars, even if a rule was set that you couldn’t eat or drink from four in the morning until ten at night during July, when Lent was observed; if you were forbidden to play any games of chance or face damnation; if wine was off-limits under the same threat; if you had to go on a pilgrimage through a burning desert; if you were required to donate at least two and a half percent of your income to charity; if you were used to having eighteen women and suddenly that number was reduced by fourteen; honestly, would you really call that religion sensual?
The Latin Christians have so many advantages over the Mussulmans, I do not say in the matter of war, but in the matter of doctrines; the Greek Christians have so beaten them latterly from 1769 to 1773, that it is not worth the trouble to indulge in unjust reproaches against Islam.
The Latin Christians have many advantages over the Muslims, not in terms of warfare, but in their beliefs; the Greek Christians have recently outmatched them from 1769 to 1773, making it pointless to engage in unfair criticisms of Islam.
Try to retake from the Mohammedans all that they usurped; but it is easier to calumniate them.
Try to take back from the Muslims everything they claimed as their own; but it’s easier to slander them.
I hate calumny so much that I do not want even to impute foolishness to the Turks, although I detest them as tyrants over women and enemies of the arts.
I hate slander so much that I don’t even want to accuse the Turks of being foolish, even though I despise them as oppressors of women and foes of the arts.
I do not know why the historian of the Lower Empire maintains that Mohammed speaks in his Koran of his journey into the sky: Mohammed does not say a word about it; we have proved it.
I don't understand why the historian of the Lower Empire claims that Mohammed mentions his journey into the sky in the Koran: Mohammed doesn’t say anything about it; we have proven this.
One must combat ceaselessly. When one has destroyed an error, there is always someone who resuscitates it.
One must fight continuously. When you eliminate a mistake, there’s always someone ready to bring it back to life.
MOUNTAIN
It is a very old, very universal fable that tells of the mountain which, having frightened all the countryside by its outcry that it was in labour, was hissed by all present when it brought into the world a mere mouse. The people in the pit were not philosophers. Those who hissed should have admired. It was as fine for the mountain to give birth to a mouse, as for the mouse to give birth to a mountain. A rock which produces a rat is a very prodigious thing; and never has the world seen anything approaching this miracle. All the globes of the universe could not call a fly into existence. Where the vulgar laugh, the philosopher admires; and he laughs where the vulgar open their big, stupid eyes in astonishment.
It's a very old, very universal fable about a mountain that scared the whole countryside by claiming it was in labor, only to be booed by everyone when it gave birth to just a tiny mouse. The people in the audience weren't thinkers. Those who booed should have been in awe. It was just as impressive for the mountain to produce a mouse as it would be for a mouse to make a mountain. A rock that gives birth to a rat is an incredible thing; the world has never seen anything like this miracle. All the planets in the universe couldn't bring a fly into existence. While the ordinary folks laugh, the philosopher admires; and he finds humor where the ordinary are left wide-eyed in surprise.
NAKEDNESS
Why should one lock up a man or a woman who walked stark naked in the street? and why is no one shocked by absolutely nude statues, by pictures of the Madonna and of Jesus that may be seen in some churches?
Why should someone be locked up for walking completely naked in the street? And why is no one disturbed by totally nude statues or images of the Madonna and Jesus that can be found in some churches?
It is probably that the human species lived long without being clothed.
It’s likely that humans lived for a long time without wearing clothes.
People unacquainted with clothing have been found in more than one island and in the American continent.
People unfamiliar with clothing have been found on more than one island and in North America.
The most civilized hide the organs of generation with leaves, woven rushes, feathers.
The most civilized cover their private parts with leaves, woven rushes, and feathers.
Whence comes this form of modesty? is it the instinct for lighting desires by hiding what it gives pleasure to discover?
Where does this form of modesty come from? Is it the instinct to spark desire by hiding what is pleasurable to uncover?
Is it really true that among slightly more civilized nations, such as the Jews and half-Jews, there have been entire sects who would not worship God save by stripping themselves of all their clothes? such were, it is said, the Adamites and the Abelians. They gathered quite naked to sing the praises of God: St. Epiphanius and St. Augustine say so. It is true that they were not contemporary, and that they were very far from these people's country. But at all events this madness is possible: it is not even more extraordinary, more mad than a hundred other madnesses which have been round the world one after the other.
Is it really true that among slightly more civilized nations, like the Jews and half-Jews, there have been entire groups who would only worship God while completely naked? It’s said that these were the Adamites and the Abelians. They gathered fully unclothed to sing praises to God: St. Epiphanius and St. Augustine mention this. It’s true that they weren’t contemporaries and that they were very far from these people's homeland. But in any case, this madness is possible; it’s not even more extraordinary, more insane than a hundred other insanities that have appeared around the world one after the other.
We have said elsewhere that to-day even the Mohammedans still have saints who are madmen, and who go naked like monkeys. It is very possible that some fanatics thought it was better to present themselves to the Deity in the state in which He formed them, than in the disguise invented by[Pg 223] man. It is possible that they showed everything out of piety. There are so few well-made persons of both sexes, that nakedness might have inspired chastity, or rather disgust, instead of increasing desire.
We’ve mentioned before that even today, some Muslims still have saints who act like madmen and who go around naked like monkeys. Some fanatics likely believed it was better to present themselves to God in the way He created them rather than in the clothing made by[Pg 223] humans. They might have done this out of piety. There are so few well-formed individuals of both genders that being naked could inspire chastity, or even disgust, rather than increasing desire.
It is said particularly that the Abelians renounced marriage. If there were any fine lads and pretty lasses among them, they were at least comparable to St. Adhelme and to blessed Robert d'Arbrisselle, who slept with the prettiest persons, that their continence might triumph all the more.
It’s said that the Abelians specifically gave up marriage. If there were any good-looking guys and attractive girls among them, they were at least comparable to St. Adhelme and blessed Robert d'Arbrisselle, who were known to be with the most beautiful people, so that their self-control could shine even more.
But I avow that it would have been very comic to see a hundred Helens and Parises singing anthems, giving each other the kiss of peace, and making agapæ.
But I swear it would have been really funny to see a hundred Helens and Parises singing hymns, giving each other the kiss of peace, and sharing love feasts.
All of which shows that there is no singularity, no extravagance, no superstition which has not passed through the heads of mankind. Happy the day when these superstitions do not trouble society and make of it a scene of disorder, hatred and fury! It is better without doubt to pray God stark naked, than to stain His altars and the public places with human blood.
All of this shows that there is no belief, no excess, no superstition that hasn’t crossed the minds of people. How great would it be if these superstitions stopped disturbing society and turning it into a scene of chaos, hatred, and anger! It is undoubtedly better to pray to God without any pretense than to taint His altars and public spaces with human blood.
NATURAL LAW
B: What is natural law?
What is natural law?
A: The instinct which makes us feel justice.
A: The instinct that makes us sense justice.
B: What do you call just and unjust?
B: What do you consider fair and unfair?
A: What appears such to the entire universe.
A: What seems that way to the whole universe.
B: The universe is composed of many heads. It is said that in Lacedæmon were applauded thefts for which people in Athens were condemned to the mines.
B: The universe is made up of many perspectives. It is said that in Lacedæmon, thefts were praised that would have led people in Athens to be sent to the mines.
A: Abuse of words, logomachy, equivocation; theft could not be committed at Sparta, when everything was common property. What you call "theft" was the punishment for avarice.
A: Misuse of language, word battles, double meanings; theft couldn't happen in Sparta, since everything belonged to everyone. What you refer to as "theft" was actually a consequence of greed.
B: It was forbidden to marry one's sister in Rome. It was allowed among the Egyptians, the Athenians and even among the Jews, to marry one's sister on the father's side. It is but with regret that I cite that wretched little Jewish people, who should assuredly not serve as a rule for anyone, and who (putting religion aside) was never anything but a race of ignorant and fanatic brigands. But still, according to their books, the young Thamar, before being ravished by her brother Amnon, says to him:—"Nay, my brother, do not thou this folly, but speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee." (2 Samuel xiii. 12, 13.)
B: In Rome, it was illegal to marry your sister. However, it was accepted among the Egyptians, the Athenians, and even among the Jews to marry a sister on the father's side. It’s with some reluctance that I mention that unfortunate little Jewish community, which certainly should not be considered a standard for anyone, and which (aside from religion) was never more than a group of uneducated and fanatical bandits. Still, according to their texts, the young Tamar, before being assaulted by her brother Amnon, says to him:—"No, my brother, don't commit this wrong, but speak to the king; he won't deny me to you." (2 Samuel xiii. 12, 13.)
A: Conventional law all that, arbitrary customs, fashions that pass: the essential remains always. Show me a country where it was honourable to rob me of the fruit of my toil, to break one's promise, to lie in order to hurt, to calumniate, to assassinate, to poison, to be ungrateful towards a benefactor, to beat one's father and one's mother when they offer you food.
A: Traditional laws, arbitrary customs, and fleeting fashions: the essentials always remain. Show me a country where it's considered acceptable to steal the fruits of my labor, to break promises, to lie to harm others, to slander, to murder, to poison, to be ungrateful to a benefactor, or to hit your parents when they offer you food.
[Pg 225]B: Have you forgotten that Jean-Jacques, one of the fathers of the modern Church, has said that "the first man who dared enclose and cultivate a piece of land" was the enemy "of the human race," that he should have been exterminated, and that "the fruits of the earth are for all, and that the land belongs to none"? Have we not already examined together this lovely proposition which is so useful to society (Discourse on Inequality, second part)?
[Pg 225]B: Have you forgotten that Jean-Jacques, one of the founders of the modern Church, said that “the first man who dared to fence off and farm a piece of land” was the enemy “of the human race,” that he should have been wiped out, and that “the fruits of the earth are for everyone, and the land belongs to no one”? Haven’t we already discussed this great idea that is so beneficial to society (Discourse on Inequality, second part)?
A: Who is this Jean-Jacques? he is certainly not either John the Baptist, nor John the Evangelist, nor James the Greater, nor James the Less[19]; it must be some Hunnish wit who wrote that abominable impertinence or some poor joker bufo magro who wanted to laugh at what the entire world regards as most serious. For instead of going to spoil the land of a wise and industrious neighbour, he had only to imitate him; and every father of a family having followed this example, behold soon a very pretty village formed. The author of this passage seems to me a very unsociable animal.
A: Who is this Jean-Jacques? He’s definitely not John the Baptist, John the Evangelist, James the Greater, or James the Less[19]; he must be some Hunnish fool who wrote that awful nonsense or some poor joker bufo magro trying to make fun of what everyone else takes seriously. Instead of ruining the land of a wise and hardworking neighbor, he should have just copied him; and if every family had followed this example, we would soon have a lovely village. The author of this passage seems like a really unfriendly person.
B: You think then that by outraging and robbing the good man who has surrounded his garden and chicken-run with a live hedge, he has been wanting in respect towards the duties of natural law?
B: So you believe that by upsetting and robbing the decent man who has surrounded his garden and chicken coop with a live hedge, he has shown a lack of respect for the responsibilities of natural law?
A: Yes, yes, once again, there is a natural law, and it does not consist either in doing harm to others, or in rejoicing thereat.
A: Yes, yes, once again, there is a natural law, and it doesn’t involve hurting others or taking pleasure in their suffering.
B: I imagine that man likes and does harm only for his own advantage. But so many people are led to look for their own interest in the misfortune of others, vengeance is so violent a passion, there are such disastrous examples of it; ambition, still more fatal, has inundated the world with so much blood, that when I retrace for myself the horrible picture, I am tempted to avow that man is a very devil. In vain have I in my heart the notion of justice and injustice; an Attila courted by St. Leo, a Phocas flattered by St. Gregory with the most cowardly baseness, an Alexander VI. sullied with so many incests, so many murders, [Pg 226]so many poisonings, with whom the weak Louis XII., who is called "the good," makes the most infamous and intimate alliance; a Cromwell whose protection Cardinal Mazarin seeks, and for whom he drives out of France the heirs of Charles I., Louis XIV.'s first cousins, etc., etc.; a hundred like examples set my ideas in disorder, and I know no longer where I am.
B: I think that people only cause harm for their own benefit. But so many are driven to seek their own interests in the misfortunes of others, and vengeance is such a powerful emotion. There are so many disastrous examples of it; ambition, even more deadly, has flooded the world with so much blood that when I look back at the dreadful picture, I'm tempted to say that humanity is very devilish. It’s pointless to hold the idea of justice and injustice in my heart; an Attila being courted by St. Leo, a Phocas flattered by St. Gregory with the most cowardly behavior, an Alexander VI. tainted with so many incestuous acts, murders, and poisonings, with whom the weak Louis XII., known as "the good," makes the most infamous and close alliance; a Cromwell whose protection Cardinal Mazarin seeks, and for whom he drives out of France the heirs of Charles I., Louis XIV.'s first cousins, etc., etc.; a hundred similar examples unsettle my thoughts, and I no longer know where I stand.
A: Well, do storms stop our enjoyment of to-day's beautiful sun? Did the earthquake which destroyed half the city of Lisbon stop your making the voyage to Madrid very comfortably? If Attila was a brigand and Cardinal Mazarin a rogue, are there not princes and ministers who are honest people? Has it not been remarked that in the war of 1701, Louis XIV.'s council was composed of the most virtuous men? The Duc de Beauvilliers, the Marquis de Torci, the Maréchal de Villars, Chamillart lastly who passed for being incapable, but never for dishonest. Does not the idea of justice subsist always? It is upon that idea that all laws are founded. The Greeks called them "daughters of heaven," which only means daughters of nature. Have you no laws in your country?
A: Well, do storms ruin our enjoyment of today’s beautiful sunshine? Did the earthquake that destroyed half of Lisbon stop you from traveling comfortably to Madrid? If Attila was a bandit and Cardinal Mazarin was a crook, aren’t there princes and ministers who are honest? Isn’t it noted that in the war of 1701, Louis XIV's council was made up of the most virtuous men? The Duc de Beauvilliers, the Marquis de Torci, the Maréchal de Villars, and Chamillart, who was seen as incapable, but never dishonest. Doesn’t the idea of justice always exist? It’s on that idea that all laws are based. The Greeks referred to them as "daughters of heaven," which just means daughters of nature. Don’t you have laws in your country?
B: Yes, some good, some bad.
B: Yeah, some good, some bad.
A: Where, if it was not in the notions of natural law, did you get the idea that every man has within himself when his mind is properly made? You must have obtained it there, or nowhere.
A: Where, if not from the ideas of natural law, did you get the belief that every person knows what’s right when their mind is clear? You must have gotten it from there, or not at all.
B: You are right, there is a natural law; but it is still more natural to many people to forget it.
B: You’re right, there is a natural law; but for many people, it feels even more natural to forget it.
A: It is natural also to be one-eyed, hump-backed, lame, deformed, unhealthy; but one prefers people who are well made and healthy.
A: It's natural to be one-eyed, hunchbacked, lame, deformed, or unhealthy; but people generally prefer those who are well-built and healthy.
B: Why are there so many one-eyed and deformed minds?
B: Why are there so many people with one eye and messed-up minds?
[19] Jean=John: Jacques=James.
NATURE
Dialogue between the Philosopher and Nature
Dialogue between the Thinker and Nature
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE THINKER:
Who are you, Nature? I live in you; for fifty years have I been seeking you, and I have not found you yet.
Who are you, Nature? I live within you; for fifty years I've been searching for you, and I still haven't found you.
NATURE:
NATURE:
The ancient Egyptians, who lived, it is said, some twelve hundred years, made me the same reproach. They called me Isis; they put a great veil on my head, and they said that nobody could lift it.
The ancient Egyptians, who are said to have lived around twelve hundred years ago, made the same accusation against me. They called me Isis; they placed a large veil on my head and claimed that no one could lift it.
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE THINKER:
That is what makes me address myself to you. I have been able to measure some of your globes, know their paths, assign the laws of motion; but I have not been able to learn who you are.
That’s why I’m reaching out to you. I’ve been able to observe some of your orbits, understand their paths, and determine the laws of motion; but I haven’t been able to figure out who you are.
Are you always active? are you always passive? did your elements arrange themselves, as water deposits itself on sand, oil on water, air on oil? have you a mind which directs all your operations, as councils are inspired as soon as they are assembled, although their members are sometimes ignoramuses? I pray you tell me the answer to your riddle.
Are you constantly active? Are you always passive? Did your elements settle themselves, like water sits on sand, oil floats on water, and air rests on oil? Do you have a mind that guides all your actions, just like councils are inspired as soon as they gather, even if their members are sometimes clueless? Please let me know the answer to your mystery.
NATURE:
NATURE:
I am the great everything. I know no more about it. I am not a mathematician; and everything is arranged in my world according to mathematical laws. Guess if you can how it is all done.
I am the great everything. I don’t know any more about it. I’m not a mathematician, yet everything in my world is organized based on mathematical laws. Try to guess how it all works.
[Pg 228]THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE PHILOSOPHER:
Certainly, since your great everything does not know mathematics, and since all your laws are most profoundly geometrical, there must be an eternal geometer who directs you, a supreme intelligence who presides over your operations.
Certainly, since your grand everything doesn't understand math, and since all your laws are fundamentally geometric, there must be an eternal geometer guiding you, a supreme intelligence overseeing your actions.
NATURE:
NATURE:
You are right; I am water, earth, fire, atmosphere, metal, mineral, stone, vegetable, animal. I feel indeed that there is in me an intelligence; you have an intelligence, you do not see it. I do not see mine either; I feel this invisible power; I cannot know it: why should you, who are but a small part of me, want to know what I do not know?
You’re right; I am water, earth, fire, air, metal, stone, plant, and animal. I truly sense there’s an intelligence within me; you have an intelligence too, but you can't see it. I can't see mine either; I feel this invisible strength; I can't fully grasp it: why would you, being just a small part of me, want to understand what I don’t know?
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE THINKER:
We are curious. I want to know how being so crude in your mountains, in your deserts, in your seas, you appear nevertheless so industrious in your animals, in your vegetables?
We are curious. I want to know how, despite being so raw in your mountains, deserts, and seas, you still manage to be so productive with your animals and plants?
NATURE:
NATURE:
My poor child do you want me to tell you the truth? It is that I have been given a name which does not suit me; my name is "Nature", and I am all art.
My poor child, do you want me to be honest with you? The truth is that I’ve been given a name that doesn’t fit me; my name is "Nature," and I’m all about art.
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE PHILOSOPHER:
That word upsets all my ideas. What! nature is only art?
That word throws all my thoughts into chaos. What! Is nature just art?
NATURE:
NATURE:
Yes, without any doubt. Do you not know that there is an infinite art in those seas and those mountains that you find so crude? do you not know that all those waters gravitate towards the centre of the earth, and mount only by immutable laws; that those mountains which crown the[Pg 229] earth are the immense reservoirs of the eternal snows which produce unceasingly those fountains, lakes and rivers without which my animal species and my vegetable species would perish? And as for what are called my animal kingdom, my vegetable kingdom and my mineral kingdom, you see here only three; learn that I have millions of kingdoms. But if you consider only the formation of an insect, of an ear of corn, of gold, of copper, everything will appear as marvels of art.
Yes, without a doubt. Don't you realize there's incredible beauty in those seas and mountains you think are so rough? Don't you know all those waters are drawn to the center of the earth and rise only by unchanging laws? Those mountains that top the[Pg 229] earth are massive stores of eternal snow that continuously create the springs, lakes, and rivers essential for my animal and plant life to survive? And regarding what are called my animal kingdom, my plant kingdom, and my mineral kingdom, you see just three; understand that I have millions of kingdoms. But if you look closer at how an insect, a stalk of corn, gold, or copper forms, you'll see they are all wonders of art.
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE THINKER:
It is true. The more I think about it, the more I see that you are only the art of I know not what most potent and industrious great being, who hides himself and who makes you appear. All reasoners since Thales, and probably long before him, have played at blind man's buff with you; they have said: "I have you!" and they had nothing. We all resemble Ixion; he thought he was kissing Juno, and all that he possessed was a cloud.
It’s true. The more I think about it, the more I realize that you are just the work of I don’t know what powerful and hard-working being, who keeps himself hidden and makes you seem real. Since Thales and probably long before him, all thinkers have been playing a game of blind man’s bluff with you; they’ve claimed, “I’ve got you!” and ended up with nothing. We all resemble Ixion; he thought he was kissing Juno, but all he had was a cloud.
NATURE:
NATURE:
Since I am all that is, how can a being such as you, so small a part of myself, seize me? Be content, atoms my children, with seeing a few atoms that surround you, with drinking a few drops of my milk, with vegetating for a few moments on my breast, and with dying without having known your mother and your nurse.
Since I am everything, how can a being like you, such a tiny part of me, capture me? Be satisfied, my little particles, with witnessing a few of the particles around you, with taking in a few drops of my essence, with existing for a short time on my surface, and with passing away without ever knowing your creator and caretaker.
THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE PHILOSOPHER:
My dear mother, tell me something of why you exist, of why there is anything.
My dear mother, tell me why you exist, and why there is anything at all.
NATURE:
NATURE:
I will answer you as I have answered for so many centuries all those who have interrogated me about first principles: I KNOW NOTHING ABOUT THEM.
I’ll respond to you the same way I’ve responded to countless others for centuries who have asked me about the basics: I DON’T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THEM.
[Pg 230]THE PHILOSOPHER:
THE PHILOSOPHER:
Would not non-existence be better than this multitude of existences made in order to be continually dissolved, this crowd of animals born and reproduced in order to devour others and to be devoured, this crowd of sentient beings formed for so many painful sensations, that other crowd of intelligences which so rarely hear reason. What is the good of all that, Nature?
Wouldn't non-existence be better than this endless cycle of life that only leads to decay, this swarm of creatures born and bred just to consume and be consumed, this mass of sentient beings created for so much suffering, and that other group of minds that seldom understands reason? What’s the point of all this, Nature?
NATURE:
NATURE:
Oh! go and ask Him who made me.
Oh! go and ask Him who created me.
NECESSARY
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
Do you not say that everything is necessary?
Do you not think that everything is needed?
SELIM:
SELIM:
If everything were not necessary, it would follow that God had made useless things.
If not everything is necessary, it would mean that God created useless things.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
That is to say that it was necessary to the divine nature to make all that it has made?
That means it was essential to the divine nature to create everything it has created?
SELIM:
SELIM:
I think so, or at least I suspect it; there are people who think otherwise; I do not understand them; maybe they are right. I am afraid of disputes on this subject.
I think so, or at least I suspect it; there are people who think differently; I don't get them; maybe they're right. I'm worried about arguments on this topic.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
It is also of another necessary that I want to talk to you.
It is also something else important that I want to discuss with you.
SELIM:
SELIM:
What! of what is necessary to an honest man that he may live? of the misfortune to which one is reduced when one lacks the necessary?
What! What does an honest man need to live? What a misfortune it is to be without the essentials!
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
No; for what is necessary to one is not always necessary to the other: it is necessary for an Indian to have rice, for an Englishman to have meat; a fur is necessary to a Russian,[Pg 232] and a gauzy stuff to an African; this man thinks that twelve coach-horses are necessary to him, that man limits himself to a pair of shoes, a third walks gaily barefoot: I want to talk to you of what is necessary to all men.
No; what is essential for one person isn't always essential for another: an Indian needs rice, an Englishman needs meat; a Russian requires fur,[Pg 232] while an African needs light fabric; one person thinks he needs twelve coach horses, another settles for just a pair of shoes, and a third happily walks around barefoot: I want to discuss what is necessary for all people.
SELIM:
SELIM:
It seems to me that God has given all that is necessary to this species: eyes to see with, feet for walking, a mouth for eating, an œsophagus for swallowing, a stomach for digesting, a brain for reasoning, organs for producing one's fellow creature.
It seems to me that God has provided everything needed for this species: eyes for seeing, feet for walking, a mouth for eating, an esophagus for swallowing, a stomach for digesting, a brain for reasoning, and organs for reproducing.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
How does it happen then that men are born lacking a part of these necessary things?
How is it that some men are born without some of these essential things?
SELIM:
SELIM:
It is because the general laws of nature have brought about some accidents which have made monsters to be born; but generally man is provided with everything that is necessary to him in order to live in society.
It’s because the universal laws of nature have caused some accidents that have resulted in the birth of monsters; however, overall, humans are given everything they need to live in society.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
Are there notions common to all men which serve to make them live in society?
Are there ideas that everyone shares that help them live together in society?
SELIM:
SELIM:
Yes. I have travelled with Paul Lucas, and wherever I went, I saw that people respected their father and their mother, that people believed themselves to be obliged to keep their promises, that people pitied oppressed innocents, that they hated persecution, that they regarded liberty of thought as a rule of nature, and the enemies of this liberty as enemies of the human race; those who think differently seemed to me badly organized creatures, monsters like those who are born without eyes and hands.
Yes. I have traveled with Paul Lucas, and wherever I went, I saw that people respected their fathers and mothers, that they believed they had to keep their promises, that they felt compassion for oppressed innocents, that they hated persecution, that they considered freedom of thought a natural right, and those who opposed this freedom as foes of humanity; those who thought differently appeared to me as poorly formed beings, like monsters born without eyes or hands.
[Pg 233]OSMIN:
OSMIN:
Are these necessary things in all time and in all places?
Are these things necessary all the time and everywhere?
SELIM:
SELIM:
Yes, if they were not they would not be necessary to the human species.
Yes, if they weren't, they wouldn't be essential to the human race.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
So a belief which is new is not necessary to this species. Men could very well live in society and accomplish their duty to God, before believing that Mahomet had frequent interviews with the angel Gabriel.
So, a new belief isn't essential for this group. People could easily live in society and fulfill their duty to God before they ever believed that Muhammad had frequent meetings with the angel Gabriel.
SELIM:
SELIM:
Nothing is clearer; it would be ridiculous to think that man could not accomplish his duty to God before Mahomet came into the world; it was not at all necessary for the human species to believe in the Alcoran: the world went along before Mahomet just as it goes along to-day. If Mahometanism had been necessary to the world, it would have existed in all places; God who has given us all two eyes to see the sun, would have given us all an intelligence to see the truth of the Mussulman religion. This sect is therefore only like the positive laws that change according to time and place, like the fashions, like the opinions of the natural philosophers which follow one after the other.
Nothing is clearer; it would be ridiculous to think that humanity couldn't fulfill its duty to God before Muhammad came into the world. It wasn’t necessary for people to believe in the Quran; the world functioned before Muhammad just like it does today. If Islam had been essential to the world, it would have existed everywhere. God, who gave us all two eyes to see the sun, would have also given us all the understanding to see the truth of the Muslim religion. This sect is therefore just like the laws that change over time and place, like trends, like the theories of natural philosophers that come and go.
The Mussulman sect could not be essentially necessary to mankind.
The Muslim sect isn't fundamentally necessary for humanity.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
But since it exists, God has permitted it?
But since it exists, did God allow it?
SELIM:
SELIM:
Yes, as he permits the world to be filled with foolishness, error and calamity; that is not to say that men are all essentially made to be fools and miscreants. He permits[Pg 234] that some men be eaten by snakes; but one cannot say—"God made man to be eaten by snakes."
Yes, even though he allows the world to be filled with foolishness, mistakes, and disasters, that doesn't mean that all people are inherently meant to be foolish and wicked. He allows[Pg 234] some people to be eaten by snakes; but one cannot say—"God made man to be eaten by snakes."
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
What do you mean when you say "God permits"? can nothing happen without His order? permit, will and do, are they not the same thing for Him?
What do you mean when you say "God allows"? Can nothing happen without His command? Are permit, will, and do not the same thing for Him?
SELIM:
SELIM:
He permits crime, but He does not commit it.
He allows crime, but He doesn't commit it.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
Committing a crime is acting against divine justice, it is disobeying God. Well, God cannot disobey Himself, He cannot commit crime; but He has made man in such a way that man may commit many crimes: where does that come from?
Committing a crime goes against divine justice; it’s disobeying God. God can’t disobey Himself or commit a crime, but He has created humans in a way that allows them to commit many crimes. Where does this come from?
SELIM:
SELIM:
There are people who know, but I do not; all that I know is that the Alcoran is ridiculous, although from time to time it has some tolerably good things; certainly the Alcoran was not at all necessary to man; I stick by that: I see clearly what is false, and I know very little that is true.
There are people who know, but I don’t; all I know is that the Quran is ridiculous, although occasionally it has some decent points; clearly, the Quran wasn’t necessary for humanity; I stand by that: I can see clearly what’s false, and I know very little that’s true.
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
I thought you would instruct me, and you teach me nothing.
I thought you would guide me, but you’re not teaching me anything.
SELIM:
SELIM:
Is it not a great deal to recognize people who deceive you, and the gross and dangerous errors which they retail to you?
Isn't it a big deal to see the people who are lying to you and the serious and risky mistakes they’re telling you about?
OSMIN:
OSMIN:
I should have ground for complaint against a doctor who[Pg 235] showed me all the harmful plants, and who did not show me one salutary plant.
I have a reason to complain about a doctor who[Pg 235] showed me all the harmful plants but didn't show me a single beneficial plant.
SELIM:
SELIM:
I am not a doctor, and you are not ill; but it seems to me I should be giving you a very good prescription if I said to you: "Put not your trust in all the inventions of charlatans, worship God, be an honest man, and believe that two and two make four."
I’m not a doctor, and you’re not sick; but it seems to me I’d be giving you a great prescription if I said: “Don’t put your trust in all the tricks of frauds, worship God, be a good person, and believe that two plus two equals four.”
NEW NOVELTIES
It seems that the first words of Ovid's "Metamorphoses," In nova fert animus, are the motto of the human race. Nobody is touched by the admirable spectacle of the sun which rises, or rather seems to rise, every day; everybody runs to see the smallest little meteor which appears for an instant in that accumulation of vapours, called the sky, that surround the earth.
It seems that the opening words of Ovid's "Metamorphoses," In nova fert animus, capture the spirit of humanity. Hardly anyone is moved by the incredible sight of the sun that rises, or more accurately, appears to rise, every day; instead, everyone rushes to witness the tiniest meteor that pops up for just a moment in that collection of clouds, known as the sky, that envelops the earth.
An itinerant bookseller does not burden himself with a Virgil, with a Horace, but with a new book, even though it be detestable. He draws you aside and says to you: "Sir, do you want some books from Holland?"
An traveling bookseller doesn’t weigh himself down with a Virgil or a Horace but carries a new book, even if it’s terrible. He pulls you aside and asks, “Hey, do you want some books from Holland?”
From the beginning of the world women have complained of the fickleness that is imputed to them in favour of the first new object which presents itself, and whose novelty is often its only merit. Many ladies (it must be confessed, despite the infinite respect we have for them) have treated men as they complain they have themselves been treated; and the story of Gioconda is much older than Ariosto.
From the beginning of time, women have complained about the inconsistency that is attributed to them, favoring the first new thing that comes along, often with its novelty being its only appeal. Many women (it's true, even though we have endless respect for them) have treated men the same way they say they’ve been treated; and the story of Gioconda is much older than Ariosto.
Perhaps this universal taste for novelty is one of nature's favours. People cry to us: "Be content with what you have, desire nothing that is beyond your estate, restrain your curiosity, tame your intellectual disquiet." These are very good maxims; but if we had always followed them, we should still be eating acorns, we should be sleeping in the open air, and we should not have had Corneille, Racine, Molière, Poussin, Lebrun, Lemoine or Pigalle.
Perhaps this universal attraction to new experiences is one of nature's gifts. People tell us: "Be satisfied with what you have, don’t wish for things outside your reach, control your curiosity, calm your restless mind." These are great pieces of advice; but if we had always followed them, we would still be eating acorns, sleeping outside, and we would not have had Corneille, Racine, Molière, Poussin, Lebrun, Lemoine, or Pigalle.
PHILOSOPHER
Philosopher, lover of wisdom, that is to say, of truth. All philosophers have had this dual character; there is not one in antiquity who has not given mankind examples of virtue and lessons in moral truths. They have all contrived to be deceived about natural philosophy; but natural philosophy is so little necessary for the conduct of life, that the philosophers had no need of it. It has taken centuries to learn a part of nature's laws. One day was sufficient for a wise man to learn the duties of man.
Philosopher, lover of wisdom, which means lover of truth. All philosophers share this dual nature; there's not a single one from ancient times who hasn't provided humanity with examples of virtue and lessons in ethical truths. They've all managed to be misled about natural philosophy; however, natural philosophy is so minimally essential for navigating life that philosophers didn't actually need it. It took centuries to understand some of nature's laws. Yet, a wise person could learn the responsibilities of humanity in just one day.
The philosopher is not enthusiastic; he does not set himself up as a prophet; he does not say that he is inspired by the gods. Thus I shall not put in the rank of philosophers either the ancient Zarathustra, or Hermes, or the ancient Orpheus, or any of those legislators of whom the nations of Chaldea, Persia, Syria, Egypt and Greece boasted. Those who styled themselves children of the gods were the fathers of imposture; and if they used lies for the teaching of truths, they were unworthy of teaching them; they were not philosophers; they were at best very prudent liars.
The philosopher isn’t passionate; he doesn’t claim to be a prophet; he doesn’t say he’s inspired by the gods. So, I won’t consider ancient figures like Zarathustra, Hermes, or Orpheus, or any of those lawmakers praised by the nations of Chaldea, Persia, Syria, Egypt, and Greece, as philosophers. Those who called themselves children of the gods were masters of deception; and if they used lies to convey truths, they were unfit to teach them; they weren’t philosophers; they were, at best, very clever liars.
By what fatality, shameful maybe for the Western peoples, is it necessary to go to the far Orient to find a wise man who is simple, unostentatious, free from imposture, who taught men to live happily six hundred years before our vulgar era, at a time when the whole of the North was ignorant of the usage of letters, and when the Greeks were barely beginning to distinguish themselves by their wisdom?
By what unfortunate twist of fate, which might be embarrassing for Western societies, does one have to go to the distant East to encounter a wise man who is humble, genuine, and free from deceit? He taught people how to live happily six hundred years before our common era, at a time when the entire North was unaware of written language, and when the Greeks were just starting to stand out for their wisdom?
This wise man is Confucius, who being legislator never[Pg 238] wanted to deceive men. What more beautiful rule of conduct has ever been given since him in the whole world?
This wise man is Confucius, who, as a legislator, never[Pg 238] wanted to deceive anyone. What more beautiful guideline for behavior has ever been provided in the entire world since then?
"Rule a state as you rule a family; one can only govern one's family well by setting the example.
"Govern a state like you govern a family; you can only lead your family effectively by setting a good example."
"Virtue should be common to both husbandman and monarch.
"Virtue should be shared by both the farmer and the king."
"Apply thyself to the trouble of preventing crimes in order to lessen the trouble of punishing them.
"Focus on stopping crimes to reduce the hassle of punishing them."
"Under the good kings Yao and Xu the Chinese were good; under the bad kings Kie and Chu they were wicked.
"Under the good kings Yao and Xu, the Chinese were virtuous; under the bad kings Kie and Chu, they were corrupt."
"Do to others as to thyself.
"Do to others as you would have them do to you."
"Love all men; but cherish honest people. Forget injuries, and never kindnesses.
"Love everyone; but value honest people. Forget injuries, and never forget kindnesses."
"I have seen men incapable of study; I have never seen them incapable of virtue."
"I've seen men who can't study; I've never seen them unable to be virtuous."
Let us admit that there is no legislator who has proclaimed truths more useful to the human race.
Let's acknowledge that there isn't a lawmaker who has announced truths that are more beneficial to humankind.
A host of Greek philosophers have since taught an equally pure moral philosophy. If they had limited themselves to their empty systems of natural philosophy, their names would be pronounced to-day in mockery only. If they are still respected, it is because they were just and that they taught men to be so.
A number of Greek philosophers have since taught a straightforward moral philosophy. If they had only focused on their vacuous systems of natural philosophy, their names would only be spoken of today in mockery. If they are still respected, it’s because they were just and taught others to be just as well.
One cannot read certain passages of Plato, and notably the admirable exordium of the laws of Zaleucus, without feeling in one's heart the love of honourable and generous actions. The Romans have their Cicero, who alone is worth perhaps all the philosophers of Greece. After him come men still more worthy of respect, but whom one almost despairs of imitating; Epictetus in bondage, the Antonines and the Julians on the throne.
One can't read certain sections of Plato, especially the amazing introduction to the laws of Zaleucus, without feeling a deep appreciation for honorable and generous actions. The Romans have their Cicero, who might be worth more than all the philosophers of Greece combined. Following him are people even more deserving of respect, though they're almost impossible to emulate; Epictetus in slavery, the Antonines and the Julians on the throne.
Which is the citizen among us who would deprive himself, like Julian, Antoninus and Marcus Aurelius, of all the delicacies of our flabby and effeminate lives? who would sleep as they did on the ground? who would impose on himself their frugality? who, as they did, would march barefoot and bareheaded at the head of the armies, exposed now to the heat of the sun, now to the hoar-frost? who would command[Pg 239] all their passions as they did? There are pious men among us; but where are the wise men? where are the resolute, just and tolerant souls?
Which of us citizens would deny ourselves, like Julian, Antoninus, and Marcus Aurelius, all the luxuries of our soft and indulgent lives? Who would sleep on the ground like they did? Who would live with the same simplicity they practiced? Who would, like them, march barefoot and without a hat at the front of their armies, exposed to both the scorching sun and the biting cold? Who would manage all their desires as they did? There are devoted people among us, but where are the wise ones? Where are the determined, fair, and open-minded individuals?
There have been philosophers of the study in France; and all, except Montaigne, have been persecuted. It is, I think, the last degree of the malignity of our nature, to wish to oppress these very philosophers who would correct it.
There have been philosophers studying in France, and all of them, except Montaigne, have faced persecution. I believe it is the ultimate cruelty of human nature to want to oppress these philosophers who aim to improve it.
I quite understand that the fanatics of one sect slaughter the enthusiasts of another sect, that the Franciscans hate the Dominicans, and that a bad artist intrigues to ruin one who surpasses him; but that the wise Charron should have been threatened with the loss of his life, that the learned and generous Ramus should have been assassinated, that Descartes should have been forced to flee to Holland to escape the fury of the ignorant, that Gassendi should have been obliged to withdraw several times to Digne, far from the calumnies of Paris; these things are a nation's eternal shame.
I completely get that the fanatics of one group attack the supporters of another, that the Franciscans despise the Dominicans, and that a mediocre artist plots to take down someone who does better work than he does; but for the wise Charron to be threatened with death, for the knowledgeable and generous Ramus to be murdered, for Descartes to have to escape to Holland to avoid the anger of the uneducated, and for Gassendi to have to retreat to Digne multiple times to avoid the slanders of Paris—these are the eternal disgrace of a nation.
POWER, OMNIPOTENCE
I suppose that the man who reads this article is convinced that this world is formed with intelligence, and that a little astronomy and anatomy suffices to make this universal and supreme intelligence admired.
I guess the person reading this article believes that this world is created with intelligence, and that a bit of astronomy and anatomy is enough to appreciate this universal and supreme intellect.
Can he know by himself if this intelligence is omnipotent, that is to say, infinitely powerful? Has he the least notion of the infinite, to understand what is an infinite power?
Can he figure out on his own if this intelligence is all-powerful, meaning it has limitless strength? Does he have any idea of the infinite to grasp what infinite power really is?
The celebrated historian philosopher, David Hume, says in "Particular Providence": "A weight of ten ounces is lifted in a balance by another weight; therefore this other weight is of more than ten ounces; but one can adduce no reason why it should weigh a hundred ounces."
The well-known historian and philosopher, David Hume, says in "Particular Providence": "A weight of ten ounces is lifted in a balance by another weight; therefore this other weight weighs more than ten ounces; but there’s no reason to believe it should weigh a hundred ounces."
One can say likewise: You recognize a supreme intelligence strong enough to form you, to preserve you for a limited time, to reward you, to punish you. Do you know enough of this power to demonstrate that it can do still more?
One could also say: You acknowledge a supreme intelligence powerful enough to create you, to maintain you for a while, to reward you, to punish you. Do you know enough about this power to show that it can do even more?
How can you prove by your reason that this being can do more than he has done?
How can you show with your reasoning that this being can do more than what he has already done?
The life of all animals is short. Could he make it longer?
The lives of all animals are brief. Could he extend it?
All animals are the prey of each other: everything is born to be devoured. Could he form without destroying?
All animals prey on each other: everything is born to be eaten. Can he create without destroying?
You do not know what nature is. You cannot therefore know if nature has not forced him to do only the things he has done.
You don't understand what nature is. Therefore, you can't know if nature didn't force him to do only the things he's done.
This globe is only a vast field of destruction and carnage. Either the great Being has been able to make of it an eternal abode of delight for all sentient beings, or He has not been able. If He has been able and if He has not done so, fear[Pg 241] to regard him as malevolent; but if He has not been able, fear not to look on Him as a very great power, circumscribed by nature in His limits.
This world is just a huge area of destruction and violence. Either the great Being has managed to create an everlasting place of happiness for all conscious beings, or He hasn’t. If He has succeeded and still hasn’t done it, don’t hesitate to see Him as malevolent; but if He hasn’t succeeded, don’t hesitate to view Him as a very powerful entity, limited by nature in His capabilities.
Whether or no His power is infinite does not regard you. It is a matter of indifference to a subject whether his master possesses five hundred leagues of land or five thousand; he is subject neither more nor less.
Whether or not His power is infinite doesn't concern you. It doesn't matter to a subject whether their master owns five hundred leagues of land or five thousand; they are subject neither more nor less.
Which would be the greater insult to this ineffable Being, to say: "He has made miserable men without being able to dispense with them, or He has made them for His pleasure?"
Which would be the greater insult to this indescribable Being: to say, "He has created miserable people without being able to do without them, or He has made them for His enjoyment?"
Many sects represent Him as cruel; others, for fear of admitting a wicked God, have the audacity to deny His existence. Is it not better to say that probably the necessity of His nature and the necessity of things have determined everything?
Many groups depict Him as ruthless; others, fearing to acknowledge a malevolent God, boldly deny His existence. Isn't it better to suggest that perhaps the necessities of His nature and the necessities of reality have shaped everything?
The world is the theatre of moral ill and physical ill; one is only too aware of it: and the "All is good" of Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke and Pope, is only a witty paradox, a poor joke.
The world is a stage for moral and physical suffering; everyone knows it too well. The idea that "All is good" from Shaftesbury, Bolingbroke, and Pope is just a clever contradiction, a bad joke.
The two principles of Zarathustra and Manes, so carefully scrutinized by Bayle, are a still poorer joke. They are, as has been observed already, Molière's two doctors, one of whom says to the other: "Grant me the emetic, and I will grant you the bleeding." Manichæism is absurd; and that is why it has had so many supporters.
The two ideas of Zarathustra and Manes, which Bayle examined closely, are even more ridiculous. As noted before, they remind us of Molière's two doctors, where one says to the other, "Give me the emetic, and I’ll give you the bleeding." Manichaeism is nonsensical, and that's exactly why it has attracted so many followers.
I admit that I have not been enlightened by all that Bayle says about the Manichæans and the Paulicians. That is controversy; I would have preferred pure philosophy. Why discuss our mysteries beside Zarathustra's? As soon as you dare to treat of our mysteries, which need only faith and no reasoning, you open precipices for yourself.
I admit that I haven’t been enlightened by everything Bayle says about the Manichæans and the Paulicians. That’s just controversy; I would have preferred straightforward philosophy. Why bring up our mysteries alongside Zarathustra's? Once you try to discuss our mysteries, which require only faith and no reasoning, you risk falling into deep pitfalls.
The trash in our scholastic theology has nothing to do with the trash in Zarathustra's reveries.
The nonsense in our academic theology has nothing to do with the nonsense in Zarathustra's dreams.
Why debate original sin with Zarathustra? There was never any question of it save in St. Augustine's time. Neither Zarathustra nor any legislator of antiquity had ever heard speak of it.
Why debate original sin with Zarathustra? There was never any question about it except in St. Augustine's time. Neither Zarathustra nor any ancient lawgiver had ever heard of it.
[Pg 242]If you dispute with Zarathustra, put under lock and key the old and the new Testaments which he did not know, and which one must revere without desiring to explain them.
[Pg 242]If you argue with Zarathustra, keep the old and new Testaments he wasn't aware of locked away, and treat them with respect without trying to explain them.
What then should I have said to Zarathustra? My reason cannot admit two gods who fight, that is good only in a poem where Minerva quarrels with Mars. My feeble reason is much more content with a single great Being, whose essence was to make, and who has made all that nature has permitted Him, than it is satisfied with two great Beings, one of whom spoils the works of the other. Your bad principle Ahriman, has not been able to upset a single one of the astronomical and physical laws of the good principle Ormuzd; everything progresses in the heavens with the greatest regularity. Why should the wicked Ahriman have had power over this little globe of the world?
What should I have said to Zarathustra? I can’t accept the idea of two opposed gods fighting each other; that only works in a poem where Minerva argues with Mars. My weak reasoning is much more at peace with one great Being, whose essence is to create, and who has made everything that nature has allowed Him, than with the idea of two great Beings, where one messes up the creations of the other. Your evil principle Ahriman hasn’t been able to disrupt any of the astronomical and physical laws of the good principle Ormuzd; everything in the heavens operates with perfect order. Why should the wicked Ahriman have control over this tiny globe of the world?
If I had been Ahriman, I should have attacked Ormuzd in his fine grand provinces of so many suns and stars. I should not have limited myself to making war on him in a little village.
If I were Ahriman, I would have gone after Ormuzd in his magnificent territories filled with countless suns and stars. I wouldn’t have restricted myself to waging war on him in a tiny village.
There is much evil in this village: but whence have you the knowledge that this evil is not inevitable?
There is a lot of evil in this village, but how do you know that this evil isn't unavoidable?
You are forced to admit an intelligence diffused over the universe; but (1) do you know, for instance, if this power reaches right to foreseeing the future? You have asserted it a thousand times; but you have never been able either to prove it, or to understand it. You cannot know how any being whatever sees what is not. Well, the future is not; therefore no being can see it. You are reduced to saying that He foresees it; but foreseeing is conjecturing. This is the opinion of the Socinians.
You have to acknowledge that there’s an intelligence spread throughout the universe; but (1) do you really know if this power can actually foresee the future? You’ve claimed it a thousand times, but you’ve never been able to prove it or understand it. You can't know how any being can see something that doesn’t exist. Well, the future doesn’t exist; so no being can see it. You end up saying that He foresees it; but to foresee is just to guess. This is the view of the Socinians.
Well, a God who, according to you, conjectures, can be mistaken. In your system He is really mistaken; for if He had foreseen that His enemy would poison all His works here below, He would not have produced them; He would not have prepared for Himself the shame of being continually vanquished.
Well, a God who, according to you, guesses, can be wrong. In your view, He is actually wrong; because if He had predicted that His enemy would ruin everything He created down here, He wouldn’t have made them; He wouldn't have set Himself up for the embarrassment of being constantly defeated.
(2) Do I not do Him much more honour by saying that[Pg 243] He has made everything by the necessity of His nature, than you do Him by raising an enemy who disfigures, who soils, who destroys all His works here below?
(2) Am I not giving Him much more respect by saying that[Pg 243] He created everything out of the necessity of His nature, than you do by creating an enemy who distorts, who taints, who ruins all His works down here?
(3) It is not to have an unworthy idea of God to say that, having formed thousands of millions of worlds where death and evil do not dwell, it was necessary that evil and death should dwell in this world.
(3) Saying that God created countless worlds where death and evil don’t exist doesn’t mean we have a low opinion of Him; it simply means that it was necessary for evil and death to exist in this world.
(4) It is not to disparage God to say that He could not form man without giving him self-esteem; that this self-esteem could not lead him without misguiding him almost always; that his passions are necessary, but that they are disastrous; that propagation cannot be executed without desire; that desire cannot animate man without quarrels; that these quarrels necessarily bring wars in their train, etc.
(4) It’s not disrespectful to say that God couldn’t create humans without instilling self-esteem in them; that this self-esteem often leads them astray; that while their passions are essential, they can also be destructive; that reproduction can’t happen without desire; that desire tends to spark conflict; and that these conflicts inevitably lead to wars, among other issues.
(5) When he sees part of the combinations of the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms, and this globe pierced everywhere like a sieve, from which escape in crowds so many exhalations, what philosopher will be bold enough, what scholastic foolish enough to see clearly that nature could stop the effects of volcanoes, the inclemencies of the atmosphere, the violence of the winds, the plagues, and all the destructive scourges?
(5) When he observes pieces of the combinations of the animal, plant, and mineral kingdoms, and this planet filled with openings everywhere, from which so many vapors escape in large numbers, what philosopher will be bold enough, what scholar foolish enough to believe that nature could stop the effects of volcanoes, extreme weather, strong winds, diseases, and all the destructive forces?
(6) One must be very powerful, very strong, very industrious, to have formed lions which devour bulls, and to have produced men who invent arms to kill at one blow, not only bulls and lions, but even each other. One must be very powerful to have caused to be born spiders which spin webs to catch flies; but that is not to be omnipotent, infinitely powerful.
(6) One needs to be very powerful, very strong, and very hardworking to create lions that eat bulls and to produce people who design weapons to kill in a single strike, not just bulls and lions, but also one another. One must be quite powerful to have given rise to spiders that spin webs to catch flies; however, that doesn’t mean being all-powerful or infinitely strong.
(7) If the great Being had been infinitely powerful, there is no reason why He should not have made sentient animals infinitely happy; He has not done so, therefore He was not able.
(7) If the great Being had been all-powerful, there’s no reason He couldn’t have made sentient animals infinitely happy; since He hasn’t done that, it means He wasn’t able to.
(8) All the sects of the philosophers have stranded on the reef of moral and physical ill. It only remains to avow that God having acted for the best has not been able to act better.
(8) All the philosophical schools have come to a halt because of moral and physical suffering. It’s only left to admit that God, having acted for the best, couldn’t have done better.
(9) This necessity settles all the difficulties and finishes[Pg 244] all the disputes. We have not the impudence to say—"All is good." We say—"All is the least bad that is possible."
(9) This need resolves all the challenges and ends[Pg 244] all the arguments. We don’t have the audacity to claim, "Everything is great." We say, "Everything is as least bad as it can be."
(10) Why does a child often die in its mother's womb? Why is another who has had the misfortune to be born, reserved for torments as long as his life, terminated by a frightful death?
(10) Why does a child often die in its mother's womb? Why does another child, who has sadly been born, have to endure suffering throughout his life, ending with a terrifying death?
Why has the source of life been poisoned all over the world since the discovery of America? why since the seventh century of our era does smallpox carry off the eighth part of the human race? why since all time have bladders been subject to being stone quarries? why the plague, war, famine, the inquisition? Turn in every direction, you will find no other solution than that everything has been necessary.
Why has the source of life been poisoned all over the world since the discovery of America? Why has smallpox wiped out one-eighth of the human race since the seventh century? Why have bladders been prone to being like stone quarries? Why do we see the plague, war, famine, the Inquisition? No matter where you look, you'll find no other answer than that everything has been necessary.
I speak here to philosophers only and not to theologians. We know well that faith is the thread in the labyrinth. We know that the fall of Adam and Eve, original sin, the immense power given to the devil, the predilection accorded by the great Being to the Jewish people, and the baptism substituted for the amputation of the prepuce, are the answers which explain everything. We have argued only against Zarathustra and not against the university of Conimbre or Coïmbre, to which we submit in our articles.
I’m addressing only philosophers here, not theologians. We understand that faith is the thread in the maze. We recognize that the fall of Adam and Eve, original sin, the huge power granted to the devil, the preference given by the supreme Being to the Jewish people, and baptism replacing the circumcision are the explanations for it all. We have only debated against Zarathustra and not against the university of Conimbre or Coïmbre, to which we adhere in our articles.
PRAYERS
We do not know any religion without prayers, even the Jews had some, although there was not among them any public form, until the time when they sang canticles in their synagogues, which happened very late.
We don't know of any religion that doesn't have prayers; even the Jews had some, although there wasn't any public format among them until they started singing hymns in their synagogues, which happened much later.
All men, in their desires and their fears, invoked the aid of a deity. Some philosophers, more respectful to the Supreme Being, and less condescending to human frailty, for all prayer desired only resignation. It is indeed what seems proper as between creature and creator. But philosophy is not made to govern the world; she rises above the common herd; she speaks a language that the crowd cannot understand. It would be suggesting to fishwives that they should study conic sections.
All people, in their wants and their anxieties, called for the help of a higher power. Some philosophers, who were more reverent toward the Supreme Being and less dismissive of human weakness, believed that prayer should only seek acceptance. This does seem appropriate for the relationship between a creature and its creator. However, philosophy isn't meant to control the world; it transcends the average person; it uses a language that the masses can’t grasp. It would be like telling fishmongers to learn geometry.
Even among the philosophers, I do not believe that anyone apart from Maximus of Tyre has treated of this matter; this is the substance of Maximus' ideas.
Even among philosophers, I don’t think anyone except Maximus of Tyre has discussed this topic; this is the essence of Maximus’ ideas.
The Eternal has His intentions from all eternity. If prayer accords with His immutable wishes, it is quite useless to ask of Him what He has resolved to do. If one prays Him to do the contrary of what He has resolved, it is praying Him to be weak, frivolous, inconstant; it is believing that He is thus, it is to mock Him. Either you ask Him a just thing; in this case He must do it, and the thing will be done without your praying Him for it; entreating Him is even to distrust Him: or the thing is unjust, and then you outrage Him. You are worthy or unworthy of the grace you implore: if worthy, He knows it better than you; if unworthy, you commit a crime the more in asking for what you do not deserve.
The Eternal has had His plans from all time. If your prayer aligns with His unchanging intentions, asking for what He has already decided is pointless. If you pray for something contrary to His will, you're asking Him to be weak, silly, and unreliable; that's essentially implying that He is those things, which is disrespectful. You either ask for something just; in that case, He will do it without you needing to ask. In fact, asking Him might show a lack of trust. Or, you ask for something unjust, which would offend Him. You're either deserving or undeserving of the grace you're seeking: if you’re deserving, He knows that better than you do; if you’re undeserving, then you’re committing another wrong by asking for something you don’t merit.
[Pg 246]In a word, we pray to God only because we have made Him in our own image. We treat Him like a pasha, like a sultan whom one may provoke and appease.
[Pg 246]In short, we pray to God only because we've created Him in our own image. We treat Him like a powerful leader, like a sultan whom we can irritate and soothe.
In short, all nations pray to God: wise men resign themselves and obey Him.
In short, all nations pray to God: wise people accept what happens and follow His will.
Let us pray with the people, and resign ourselves with the wise men.
Let’s pray with the people and accept what the wise men say.
PRÉCIS OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
I have spent nearly forty years of my pilgrimage in two or three corners of this world seeking the philosopher's stone that is called Truth. I have consulted all the adepts of antiquity, Epicurus and Augustine, Plato and Malebranche, and I have remained in my poverty. Maybe in all these philosophers' crucibles there are one or two ounces of gold; but all the rest is residue, dull mud, from which nothing can be born.
I have spent almost forty years of my journey in a few corners of this world searching for the philosopher's stone known as Truth. I've consulted all the experts from the past, including Epicurus and Augustine, Plato and Malebranche, and I still find myself in poverty. Maybe among all these philosophers' experiments, there are one or two ounces of gold; but everything else is just leftover muck, from which nothing can emerge.
It seems to me that the Greeks our masters wrote much more to show their intelligence than that they used their intelligence in order to learn. I do not see a single author of antiquity who had a coherent system, a clear, methodical system progressing from consequence to consequence.
It seems to me that the Greeks, who are our masters, wrote more to display their intelligence than to use that intelligence to learn. I can't find a single ancient author who had a coherent system, one that was clear and methodical, progressing from one idea to the next.
When I wanted to compare and combine the systems of Plato, of the preceptor of Alexander, of Pythagoras and of the Orientals, here, more or less, is what I was able to gather:
When I wanted to compare and combine the systems of Plato, the teacher of Alexander, Pythagoras, and the Eastern thinkers, this is roughly what I was able to gather:
Chance is a word empty of sense; nothing can exist without a cause. The world is arranged according to mathematical laws; it is therefore arranged by an intelligence.
Chance is a meaningless term; nothing exists without a cause. The world is structured according to mathematical laws; therefore, it is designed by an intelligence.
It is not an intelligent being such as I am, who directed the formation of this world, for I cannot form a mite; therefore this world is the work of a prodigiously superior intelligence.
It’s not an intelligent being like me that created this world, since I can’t even create a tiny creature; therefore, this world is the result of an incredibly superior intelligence.
Does this being, who possesses intelligence and power in so high a degree, exist necessarily? It must be so, for either the being received existence from another, or from its own nature. If the being received existence from another, which is very difficult to imagine, I must have recourse to[Pg 248] this other, and this other will be the prime author. To whichever side I turn I have to admit a prime author, potent and intelligent, who is such necessarily by his own nature.
Does this being, who has such high intelligence and power, necessarily exist? It must be so, because either the being got its existence from another source or has it inherently. If the being got its existence from another source, which is hard to imagine, I would have to refer to[Pg 248] that source, and that source would be the prime author. No matter which way I look at it, I must accept a prime author who is powerful and intelligent, and whose existence is necessary by its own nature.
Did this prime author produce things out of nothing? that is not imaginable; to create out of nothing is to change nothing into something. I must not admit such a production unless I find invincible reasons which force me to admit what my intelligence can never comprehend.
Did this main author create things from nothing? That’s hard to imagine; to create from nothing means to turn nothing into something. I can’t accept such a creation unless I find undeniable reasons that compel me to accept what my mind can never understand.
All that exists appears to exist necessarily, since it exists. For if to-day there is a reason for the existence of things, there was one yesterday, there was one in all time; and this cause must always have had its effect, without which it would have been during eternity a useless cause.
All that exists seems to have to exist, simply because it does exist. If there’s a reason for things to exist today, there was one yesterday, and there has been one throughout all time; this cause must have always had its effect, because without it, it would have been a pointless cause for eternity.
But how shall things have always existed, being visibly under the hand of the prime author? This power therefore must always have acted; in the same way, nearly, that there is no sun without light, so there is no movement without a being that passes from one point of space to another point.
But how could things have always existed if they are clearly under the control of the main creator? This power must have always been at work; just as there can't be sunlight without light, there can't be movement without something moving from one point in space to another.
There is therefore a potent and intelligent being who has always acted; and if this being had never acted, of what use would his existence have been to him?
There is, then, a powerful and intelligent being who has always taken action; and if this being had never acted, what purpose would his existence serve?
All things are therefore eternal emanations of this prime author.
All things are, therefore, eternal expressions of this primary creator.
But how imagine that stone and mud are emanations of the eternal Being, potent and intelligent?
But how can we imagine that stone and mud are expressions of the eternal Being, powerful and intelligent?
Of two things one, either the matter of this stone and this mud exist necessarily by themselves, or they exist necessarily through this prime author; there is no middle course.
Of two possibilities, either the stone and the mud exist independently on their own, or they exist necessarily because of this main creator; there is no other option.
Thus, therefore, there are only two choices to make, admit either matter eternal by itself, or matter issuing eternally from the potent, intelligent eternal Being.
So, there are only two choices to make: either acknowledge that matter exists on its own forever, or that matter comes eternally from a powerful, intelligent eternal Being.
But, either subsisting by its own nature, or emanated from the producing Being, it exists from all eternity, because it exists, and there is no reason why it should not have existed before.
But whether it exists by its own nature or comes from the being that creates, it has existed for all eternity, simply because it exists, and there’s no reason it couldn't have existed before.
If matter is eternally necessary, it is therefore impossible, it is therefore contradictory that it does not exist; but what man can affirm that it is impossible, that it is contradictory[Pg 249] that this pebble and this fly have not existence? One is, nevertheless, forced to suppress this difficulty which astonishes the imagination more than it contradicts the principles of reasoning.
If matter is always necessary, then it’s impossible and contradictory for it not to exist; but who can confidently claim that it’s impossible or contradictory for this pebble and this fly to not exist? Still, one must set aside this puzzling issue that fascinates the imagination more than it contradicts the rules of logic.[Pg 249]
In fact, as soon as you have imagined that everything has emanated from the supreme and intelligent Being, that nothing has emanated from the Being without reason, that this Being existing always, must always have acted, that consequently all things must have eternally issued from the womb of His existence, you should no more refuse to believe in the matter of which this pebble and this fly, an eternal production, are formed, than you refuse to imagine light as an eternal emanation from the omnipotent Being.
In fact, once you've realized that everything comes from a supreme and intelligent Being, that nothing comes from this Being without a reason, that this Being has always existed and must have always acted, and that therefore all things must have eternally come from the source of His existence, you shouldn't hesitate to believe in the matter that makes up this pebble and this fly—both are eternal creations—just as you wouldn’t hesitate to think of light as an eternal outflow from the all-powerful Being.
Since I am a being with extension and thought, my extension and my thought are therefore necessary productions of this Being. It is evident to me that I cannot give myself either extension or thought. I have therefore received both from this necessary Being.
Since I am a being with both physical form and thought, my physical form and my thoughts are essential results of this Being. It's clear to me that I cannot create either my physical form or my thoughts by myself. I have therefore received both from this necessary Being.
Can He give me what He has not? I have intelligence and I am in space; therefore He is intelligent, and He is in space.
Can He give me what He doesn't have? I have intelligence and I'm in space; therefore, He is intelligent, and He's in space.
To say that this eternal Being, this omnipotent God, has from all time necessarily filled the universe with His productions, is not to deprive Him of His liberty; on the contrary, for liberty is only the power of acting. God has always acted to the full; therefore God has always made use of the fullness of His liberty.
To say that this eternal Being, this all-powerful God, has always filled the universe with His creations doesn't take away His freedom; in fact, it's quite the opposite, since freedom is simply the ability to act. God has always acted to the fullest; therefore, God has always exercised the fullness of His freedom.
The liberty that is called liberty of indifference is a phrase without idea, an absurdity; for it would be determination without reason; it would be an effect without a cause. Therefore, God cannot have this so-called liberty which is a contradiction in terms. He has therefore always acted through this same necessity which makes His existence.
The freedom referred to as liberty of indifference is a meaningless phrase; it's absurd. It would mean making a choice without any reason behind it, an outcome without a cause. Therefore, God cannot possess this so-called liberty, as it is inherently contradictory. Instead, He has always acted out of the necessity that defines His existence.
It is therefore impossible for the world to be without God, it is impossible for God to be without the world.
It’s therefore impossible for the world to exist without God, and impossible for God to exist without the world.
This world is filled with beings who succeed each other, therefore God has always produced beings who succeed each other.
This world is populated by beings who come one after another, so God has always created beings who follow each other.
[Pg 250]These preliminary assertions are the basis of the ancient Oriental philosophy and of that of the Greeks. One must except Democritus and Epicurus, whose corpuscular philosophy combated these dogmas. But let us remark that the Epicureans relied on an entirely erroneous natural philosophy, and that the metaphysical system of all the other philosophers holds good with all the systems of natural philosophy. The whole of nature, excepting the vacuum, contradicts Epicurus; and no phenomenon contradicts the philosophy which I have just explained. Well, is not a philosophy which is in accord with all that passes in nature, and which contents the most careful minds, superior to all other non-revealed systems?
[Pg 250]These initial claims form the foundation of ancient Eastern philosophy and that of the Greeks. We should make an exception for Democritus and Epicurus, whose atomic theory challenged these beliefs. However, it’s important to note that the Epicureans based their ideas on a fundamentally flawed understanding of nature, while the metaphysical framework of all the other philosophers aligns with various natural philosophy systems. Everything in nature, except for a vacuum, contradicts Epicurus; and no phenomenon contradicts the philosophy I've just described. So, isn't a philosophy that aligns with everything occurring in nature and satisfies the most discerning minds superior to all other non-revealed systems?
After the assertions of the ancient philosophers, which I have reconciled as far as has been possible for me, what is left to us? a chaos of doubts and chimeras. I do not think that there has ever been a philosopher with a system who did not at the end of his life avow that he had wasted his time. It must be admitted that the inventors of the mechanical arts have been much more useful to mankind than the inventors of syllogisms: the man who invented the shuttle surpasses with a vengeance the man who imagined innate ideas.
After considering the claims of ancient philosophers, which I’ve tried to reconcile as much as I could, what do we have left? A jumble of doubts and illusions. I believe there’s never been a philosopher with a system who didn’t, by the end of their life, admit that they had wasted their time. It can’t be denied that the inventors of mechanical arts have been far more beneficial to humanity than those who came up with syllogisms: the person who invented the shuttle clearly outshines the one who dreamed up innate ideas.
PREJUDICES
Prejudice is an opinion without judgment. Thus all over the world do people inspire children with all the opinions they desire, before the children can judge.
Prejudice is an opinion without understanding. That’s why people around the world impress their beliefs on children before the children are able to think for themselves.
There are some universal, necessary prejudices, which even make virtue. In all countries children are taught to recognize a rewarding and revenging God; to respect and love their father and their mother; to look on theft as a crime, selfish lying as a vice before they can guess what is a vice and what a virtue.
There are some universal, essential prejudices that even contribute to virtue. In every country, children are taught to recognize a rewarding and punishing God; to respect and love their father and mother; to see theft as a crime and selfish lying as a vice before they can distinguish between what is a vice and what is a virtue.
There are then some very good prejudices; they are those which are ratified by judgment when one reasons.
There are some really good prejudices; these are the ones confirmed by reason when you think things through.
Sentiment is not a simple prejudice; it is something much stronger. A mother does not love her son because she has been told she must love him; she cherishes him happily in spite of herself. It is not through prejudice that you run to the help of an unknown child about to fall into a precipice, or be eaten by a beast.
Sentiment isn't just a simple bias; it's something much deeper. A mother doesn’t love her son just because she’s told she has to; she genuinely cares for him, often in spite of herself. It's not out of bias that you rush to help an unknown child who's about to fall into a ravine or be attacked by a wild animal.
But it is through prejudice that you will respect a man clad in certain clothes, walking gravely, speaking likewise. Your parents have told you that you should bow before this man; you respect him before knowing whether he merits your respect; you grow in years and in knowledge; you perceive that this man is a charlatan steeped in arrogance, self-interest and artifice; you despise what you revered, and the prejudice cedes to judgment. Through prejudice you have believed the fables with which your childhood was cradled; you have been told that the Titans made war on the gods, and Venus was amorous of Adonis; when you are[Pg 252] twelve you accept these fables as truths; when you are twenty you look on them as ingenious allegories.
But it’s through prejudice that you’ll respect a man in certain clothes, walking seriously and speaking in a certain way. Your parents have told you that you should show this man respect; you honor him before you even know if he deserves it; as you grow older and gain knowledge, you realize that this man is a fraud full of arrogance, self-interest, and deceit; you come to despise what you once revered, and your prejudice gives way to judgment. Because of prejudice, you’ve believed the stories you were told as a child; you’ve heard that the Titans fought against the gods and that Venus loved Adonis; when you’re[Pg 252] twelve, you accept these stories as truths; by the time you're twenty, you see them as clever allegories.
Let us examine briefly the different sorts of prejudices, so as to set our affairs in order. We shall be perhaps like those who, at the time of Law's system, perceived that they had calculated imaginary riches.
Let’s take a quick look at the various types of prejudices to get our situation sorted out. We might be like those who, during Law's system, realized they had been counting on imaginary wealth.
Senses' Prejudices
Is it not strange that our eyes always deceive us, even when we have very good sight, and that on the contrary our ears do not deceive us? Let your well-informed ear hear "You are beautiful, I love you"; it is quite certain that someone has not said "I hate you, you are ugly": but you see a smooth mirror; it is demonstrated that you are mistaken, it has a very uneven surface. You see the sun as about two feet in diameter; it is demonstrated that it is a million times bigger than the earth.
Isn't it odd that our eyes always fool us, even when we can see clearly, while our ears seem to tell the truth? Trust your informed ear when it hears "You are beautiful, I love you"; you can be sure no one has said "I hate you, you are ugly." But when you look at a smooth mirror, you're mistaken—it actually has a very bumpy surface. You see the sun as being about two feet across; in reality, it’s a million times larger than the earth.
It seems that God has put truth in your ears, and error in your eyes; but study optics, and you will see that God has not deceived you, and that it is impossible for objects to appear to you otherwise than you see them in the present state of things.
It looks like God has given you truth to hear but error to see; however, if you study optics, you'll realize that God hasn't misled you, and that it's impossible for things to appear any different than what you see them as in the current state of things.
Body Biases
The sun rises, the moon also, the earth is motionless: these are natural physical prejudices. But that lobsters are good for the blood, because when cooked they are red; that eels cure paralysis because they wriggle; that the moon affects our maladies because one day someone observed that a sick man had an increase of fever during the waning of the moon; these ideas and a thousand others are the errors of ancient charlatans who judged without reasoning, and who, being deceived, deceived others.
The sun rises, the moon rises too, and the earth stays still: these are just natural physical misconceptions. But the belief that lobsters are good for your blood because they turn red when cooked; that eels can cure paralysis because they squirm; that the moon influences our illnesses since someone once noticed a sick person had a higher fever while the moon was waning; these ideas and countless others are the mistakes of old con artists who made judgments without logic, and who, while being misled themselves, ended up misleading others.
Past Biases
Most historical stories have been believed without examination, and this belief is a prejudice. Fabius Pictor relates[Pg 253] that many centuries before him, a vestal of the town of Alba, going to draw water in her pitcher, was ravished, that she gave birth to Romulus and Remus, that they were fed by a she-wolf, etc. The Roman people believed this fable; they did not examine whether at that time there were vestals in Latium, whether it were probable that a king's daughter would leave her convent with her pitcher, whether it were likely that a she-wolf would suckle two children instead of eating them; the prejudice established itself.
Most historical stories have been accepted without scrutiny, and this acceptance is a bias. Fabius Pictor reports[Pg 253] that many centuries before him, a vestal from the town of Alba, while going to draw water in her pitcher, was assaulted, and she gave birth to Romulus and Remus, who were nursed by a she-wolf, etc. The Roman people believed this tale; they didn't investigate whether there were vestals in Latium at that time, whether it was plausible for a king's daughter to leave her convent with her pitcher, or whether it was likely that a she-wolf would nurse two children instead of eating them; the bias took hold.
A monk writes that Clovis, being in great danger at the battle of Tolbiac, made a vow to turn Christian if he escaped; but is it natural to address oneself to a foreign god on such an occasion? is it not then that the religion in which one was born acts most potently? Which is the Christian who, in a battle against the Turks, will not address himself to the Holy Virgin rather than to Mohammed? It is added that a pigeon brought the holy phial in its beak to anoint Clovis, and that an angel brought the oriflamme to lead him; prejudice believed all the little stories of this kind. Those who understand human nature know well that Clovis the usurper and Rolon (or Rol) the usurper turned Christian in order to govern the Christians more surely, just as the Turkish usurpers turned Mussulman in order to govern the Mussulmans more surely.
A monk writes that Clovis, facing great danger at the battle of Tolbiac, promised to become Christian if he escaped; but is it really natural to turn to a foreign god in such a moment? Isn't it true that the faith you were born into holds the most power at times like these? Which Christian, in a battle against the Turks, wouldn’t pray to the Holy Virgin instead of Mohammed? It's also said that a dove brought the holy vial in its beak to anoint Clovis, and that an angel brought the oriflamme to guide him; people with bias believed all these little tales. Those who truly understand human nature realize that Clovis the usurper and Rolon (or Rol) the usurper converted to Christianity to better control the Christians, just as the Turkish usurpers adopted Islam to rule over the Muslims more effectively.
Religious Bias
If your nurse has told you that Ceres rules over the crops, or that Vistnou and Xaca made themselves men several times, or that Sammonocodom came to cut down a forest, or that Odin awaits you in his hall near Jutland, or that Mohammed or somebody else made a journey into the sky; if lastly your tutor comes to drive into your brain what your nurse has imprinted on it you keep it for life. If your judgment wishes to rise against these prejudices, your neighbours and, above all, your neighbours' wives cry out "Impious reprobate," and dismay you; your dervish, fearing[Pg 254] to see his income diminish, accuses you to the cadi, and this cadi has you impaled if he can, because he likes ruling over fools, and thinks that fools obey better than others: and that will last until your neighbours and the dervish and the cadi begin to understand that foolishness is good for nothing, and that persecution is abominable.
If your nurse has told you that Ceres governs the crops, or that Vistnou and Xaca turned into men multiple times, or that Sammonocodom came to chop down a forest, or that Odin is waiting for you in his hall near Jutland, or that Mohammed or someone else traveled into the sky; if your tutor then tries to drill into your head what your nurse has already stamped into it, you’re likely to hold onto those beliefs for life. If your judgment tries to challenge these biases, your neighbors, especially their wives, will shout "Impious reprobate," and intimidate you; your dervish, afraid of losing income, will report you to the cadi, and this cadi will have you impaled if he can, because he enjoys ruling over fools and believes that fools obey better than others: and this will continue until your neighbors, the dervish, and the cadi realize that foolishness is worthless and that persecution is terrible.
RARE
Rare in natural philosophy is the opposite of dense. In moral philosophy, it is the opposite of common.
Rare in natural philosophy is the opposite of dense. In moral philosophy, it is the opposite of common.
This last variety of rare is what excites admiration. One never admires what is common, one enjoys it.
This last type of rare is what inspires admiration. People never admire what's common; they just enjoy it.
An eccentric thinks himself above the rest of wretched mortals when he has in his study a rare medal that is good for nothing, a rare book that nobody has the courage to read, an old engraving by Albrecht Durer, badly designed and badly printed: he triumphs if he has in his garden a stunted tree from America. This eccentric has no taste; he has only vanity. He has heard say that the beautiful is rare; but he should know that all that is rare is not beautiful.
An eccentric believes he's superior to all the miserable people around him just because he has a useless rare medal in his study, a rare book that no one dares to read, and a poorly designed and printed old engraving by Albrecht Durer. He takes pride in having a stunted tree from America in his garden. This eccentric lacks taste; he only has vanity. He’s heard that beauty is rare, but he should realize that not everything rare is beautiful.
Beauty is rare in all nature's works, and in all works of art.
Beauty is rare in everything nature creates and in all art forms.
Whatever ill things have been said of women, I maintain that it is rarer to find women perfectly beautiful than passibly good.
Whatever negative things have been said about women, I believe it’s rarer to find women who are perfectly beautiful than those who are just good enough.
You will meet in the country ten thousand women attached to their homes, laborious, sober, feeding, rearing, teaching their children; and you will find barely one whom you could show at the theatres of Paris, London, Naples, or in the public gardens, and who would be looked on as a beauty.
You will meet in the countryside ten thousand women tied to their homes, hardworking, serious, feeding, raising, and educating their children; and you will find hardly one whom you could present at the theaters in Paris, London, Naples, or in the public parks, and who would be considered beautiful.
Likewise, in works of art, you have ten thousand daubs and scrawls to one masterpiece.
Similarly, in art, there are ten thousand smudges and scribbles for every masterpiece.
If everything were beautiful and good, it is clear that one would no longer admire anything; one would enjoy. But would one have pleasure in enjoying? that is a big question.
If everything were beautiful and good, it’s clear that no one would admire anything anymore; they would just enjoy. But would they find pleasure in enjoying? That's a big question.
Why have the beautiful passages in "The Cid," "The Horaces," "Cinna," had such a prodigious success? Because in the profound night in which people were plunged,[Pg 256] they suddenly saw shine a new light that they did not expect. It was because this beauty was the rarest thing in the world.
Why have the beautiful passages in "The Cid," "The Horaces," and "Cinna" been so incredibly successful? Because in the deep darkness people were immersed in,[Pg 256] they suddenly saw a new light they didn't anticipate. It was because this beauty was the rarest thing in the world.
The groves of Versailles were a beauty unique in the world, as were then certain passages of Corneille. St. Peter's, Rome, is unique.
The gardens of Versailles were a beauty like no other in the world, just like some parts of Corneille's work. St. Peter's in Rome is one of a kind.
But let us suppose that all the churches of Europe were equal to St. Peter's, Rome, that all statues were Venus dei Medici, that all tragedies were as beautiful as Racine's "Iphigénie", all works of poetry as well written as Boileau's "Art Poétique", all comedies as good as "Tartufe", and thus in every sphere; would you then have as much pleasure in enjoying masterpieces become common as they made you taste when they were rare? I say boldly "No!"; and I believe that the ancient school, which so rarely was right, was right when it said: Ab assuetis non fit passio, habit does not make passion.
But let's imagine if all the churches in Europe were as impressive as St. Peter's in Rome, if every statue was like the Venus de Milo, if all tragedies were as stunning as Racine's "Iphigénie", if every piece of poetry was as well-crafted as Boileau's "Art Poétique", and if all comedies were as great as "Tartuffe", and this applied across the board; would you still find as much joy in appreciating these masterpieces once they became common, as you did when they were rare? I confidently say "No!"; and I think the ancient school, which was rarely correct, was right when it said: Ab assuetis non fit passio, habit does not create passion.
But, my dear reader, will it be the same with the works of nature? Will you be disgusted if all the maids are so beautiful as Helen; and you, ladies, if all the lads are like Paris? Let us suppose that all wines are excellent, will you have less desire to drink? if the partridges, pheasants, pullets are common at all times, will you have less appetite? I say boldly again "No!", despite the axiom of the schools, "Habit does not make passion": and the reason, you know it, is that all the pleasures which nature gives us are always recurring needs, necessary enjoyments, and that the pleasures of the arts are not necessary. It is not necessary for a man to have groves where water gushes to a height of a hundred feet from the mouth of a marble face, and on leaving these groves to go to see a fine tragedy. But the two sexes are always necessary to each other. The table and the bed are necessities. The habit of being alternately on these two thrones will never disgust you.
But, my dear reader, will it be the same with nature's works? Will you be turned off if all the girls are as beautiful as Helen; and you, ladies, if all the guys are like Paris? Let’s say all wines are fantastic, will you want to drink any less? If partridges, pheasants, and chickens are available all the time, will you have less appetite? I say boldly again "No!", despite the saying that "Habit doesn’t create passion": and the reason, as you know, is that all the pleasures nature provides are always recurring needs, essential enjoyments, while the pleasures of the arts are not essential. A man doesn’t need groves where water shoots up a hundred feet from a marble face, or to leave those groves to see a great tragedy. But the two sexes are always necessary to each other. The table and the bed are essentials. The routine of alternating between these two thrones will never become tiresome to you.
In Paris a few years ago people admired a rhinoceros. If there were in one province ten thousand rhinoceroses, men would run after them only to kill them. But let there be a hundred thousand beautiful women men will always run after them to ... honour them.
In Paris a few years back, people were fascinated by a rhinoceros. If there were ten thousand rhinoceroses in one region, men would chase after them just to kill them. But if there were a hundred thousand beautiful women, men would always pursue them to... honor them.
REASON
At the time when all France was mad about Law's system, and Law was controller-general, there came to him in the presence of a great assembly a man who was always right, who always had reason on his side. Said he to Law:
At the time when all of France was obsessed with Law's system, and Law was the controller-general, a man known for always being right and having reason on his side approached him in front of a large crowd. He said to Law:
"Sir, you are the biggest madman, the biggest fool, or the biggest rogue who has yet appeared among us; and that is saying a great deal: this is how I prove it. You have imagined that a state's wealth can be increased tenfold with paper; but as this paper can represent only the money that is representative of true wealth, the products of the land and industry, you should have begun by giving us ten times more corn, wine, cloth, canvas, etc. That is not enough, you must be sure of your market. But you make ten times as many notes as we have of silver and commodities, therefore you are ten times more extravagant, or more inept, or more of a rogue than all the comptrollers who have preceded you. This is how I prove my major."
"Sir, you are the biggest lunatic, the biggest fool, or the biggest crook to have ever shown up among us; and that's saying a lot. Here’s how I prove it. You think a state’s wealth can be increased tenfold with just paper; but since this paper can only represent the money that reflects true wealth— the products of land and industry—you should have started by giving us ten times more corn, wine, cloth, canvas, and so on. That’s still not enough; you need to be sure of your market. But you’re printing ten times as many notes as we have in silver and goods, so you are ten times more reckless, inept, or dishonest than all the comptrollers who came before you. That’s how I prove my point."
Hardly had he started his major than he was conducted to Saint-Lazare.
Hardly had he started his degree than he was taken to Saint-Lazare.
When he came out of Saint-Lazare, where he studied much and strengthened his reason, he went to Rome; he asked for a public audience of the Pope, on condition that he was not interrupted in his harangue; and he spoke to the Pope in these terms:
When he emerged from Saint-Lazare, where he learned a lot and sharpened his reasoning, he went to Rome; he requested a public audience with the Pope, on the condition that he wouldn’t be interrupted during his speech; and he addressed the Pope with these words:
"Holy Father, you are an antichrist and this is how I prove it to Your Holiness. I call antichrist the man who does the contrary to what Christ did and commanded. Now Christ was poor, and you are very rich; he paid tribute, and you exact tribute; he submitted to the powers that were, and[Pg 258] you have become a power; he walked on foot, and you go to Castel-Gandolfo in a sumptuous equipage; he ate all that one was so good as to give him, and you want us to eat fish on Friday and Saturday, when we live far from sea and river; he forbade Simon Barjona to use a sword, and you have swords in your service, etc., etc., etc. Therefore in this sense Your Holiness is antichrist. In every other sense I hold you in great veneration, and I ask you for an indulgence in articulo mortis."
"Holy Father, you are an antichrist, and here’s how I prove it to Your Holiness. I define antichrist as someone who acts contrary to what Christ did and commanded. Christ was poor, and you are very wealthy; he paid taxes, and you demand them; he submitted to the authorities of his time, and[Pg 258] you have become a powerful figure; he walked everywhere, and you travel to Castel-Gandolfo in a lavish carriage; he accepted whatever was given to him, and you expect us to eat fish on Friday and Saturday, even though we live far from the sea and rivers; he forbade Simon Barjona from using a sword, and you have swords at your service, etc., etc., etc. So, in this sense, Your Holiness is antichrist. In every other sense, I hold you in great respect, and I ask for an indulgence in articulo mortis."
My man was put in the Castello St. Angelo.
My guy was put in the Castello St. Angelo.
When he came out of the Castello St. Angelo, he rushed to Venice, and asked to speak to the doge.
When he left the Castello St. Angelo, he hurried to Venice and asked to speak to the doge.
"Your Serenity," he said, "must be a scatter-brain to marry the sea every year: for firstly, one only marries the same person once; secondly, your marriage resembles Harlequin's which was half made, seeing that it lacked but the consent of the bride; thirdly, who has told you that one day other maritime powers will not declare you incapable of consummating the marriage?"
"Your Serenity," he said, "must be a bit of a scatter-brain to marry the sea every year: first, you only marry the same person once; second, your marriage is like Harlequin's, which was only half done, since it just needed the bride's consent; and third, who’s to say that someday other sea powers won't declare you incapable of completing the marriage?"
He spoke, and was shut up in the Tower of St. Mark's.
He spoke and was locked away in the Tower of St. Mark's.
When he came out of the Tower of St. Mark's, he went to Constantinople; he had audience of the mufti; and spoke to him in these terms:
When he left the Tower of St. Mark's, he went to Constantinople; he met with the mufti and addressed him in these words:
"Your religion, although it has some good points, such as worship of the great Being, and the necessity of being just and charitable, is otherwise nothing but a rehash of Judaism and a tedious collection of fairy tales. If the archangel Gabriel had brought the leaves of the Koran to Mahomet from some planet, all Arabia would have seen Gabriel come down: nobody saw him; therefore Mahomet was a brazen impostor who deceived imbeciles."
"Your religion, while it has some good aspects, like the worship of a higher power and the importance of being fair and kind, is mostly just a repeat of Judaism and a boring collection of stories. If the archangel Gabriel had really delivered the pages of the Koran to Muhammad from another planet, everyone in Arabia would have seen him come down; no one did, so Muhammad was a shameless fraud who fooled gullible people."
Hardly had he pronounced these words than he was impaled. Nevertheless he had always been right, and had always had reason on his side.
Hardly had he said these words when he was impaled. Still, he had always been right and always had reason on his side.
RELIGION
I meditated last night; I was absorbed in the contemplation of nature; I admired the immensity, the course, the harmony of these infinite globes which the vulgar do not know how to admire.
I meditated last night; I was absorbed in reflecting on nature; I admired the vastness, the movement, the harmony of these countless celestial bodies that most people fail to appreciate.
I admired still more the intelligence which directs these vast forces. I said to myself: "One must be blind not to be dazzled by this spectacle; one must be stupid not to recognize the author of it; one must be mad not to worship Him. What tribute of worship should I render Him? Should not this tribute be the same in the whole of space, since it is the same supreme power which reigns equally in all space? Should not a thinking being who dwells in a star in the Milky Way offer Him the same homage as the thinking being on this little globe where we are? Light is uniform for the star Sirius and for us; moral philosophy must be uniform. If a sentient, thinking animal in Sirius is born of a tender father and mother who have been occupied with his happiness, he owes them as much love and care as we owe to our parents. If someone in the Milky Way sees a needy cripple, if he can relieve him and if he does not do it, he is guilty toward all globes. Everywhere the heart has the same duties: on the steps of the throne of God, if He has a throne; and in the depth of the abyss, if He is an abyss."
I admired even more the intelligence that guides these vast forces. I said to myself, "You have to be blind not to be amazed by this spectacle; you must be foolish not to recognize its creator; you must be crazy not to worship Him. What kind of worship should I give Him? Shouldn’t this worship be the same across all of space, since it is the same supreme power that governs everywhere? Shouldn’t a thinking being residing in a star in the Milky Way offer Him the same respect as the thinking being on this tiny planet where we are? Light is the same for the star Sirius and for us; moral philosophy should also be the same. If a sentient, thinking being in Sirius is born to loving parents who care about his happiness, he owes them as much love and care as we owe to our parents. If someone in the Milky Way sees a needy person and has the ability to help but chooses not to, he is guilty toward all worlds. Everywhere the heart has the same responsibilities: at the foot of God's throne, if He has one; and in the depths of the abyss, if He is an abyss."
I was plunged in these ideas when one of those genii who fill the intermundane spaces came down to me. I recognized this same aerial creature who had appeared to me on another occasion to teach me how different God's[Pg 260] judgments were from our own, and how a good action is preferable to a controversy.
I was deep in these thoughts when one of those spirits that drift between worlds appeared to me. I recognized this same ethereal being who had visited me before to show me how God's[Pg 260] judgments differ from ours, and how a good deed is better than an argument.
He transported me into a desert all covered with piled up bones; and between these heaps of dead men there were walks of ever-green trees, and at the end of each walk a tall man of august mien, who regarded these sad remains with pity.
He took me to a desert filled with mounds of bones; and among these heaps of dead men, there were paths lined with evergreen trees, and at the end of each path stood a tall man with a dignified presence, who looked at these sorrowful remains with compassion.
"Alas! my archangel," said I, "where have you brought me?"
"Wow! My angel," I said, "where have you taken me?"
"To desolation," he answered.
"To desolation," he replied.
"And who are these fine patriarchs whom I see sad and motionless at the end of these green walks? they seem to be weeping over this countless crowd of dead."
"And who are these noble fathers that I see, sad and still, at the end of these green paths? They seem to be grieving over this countless crowd of the dead."
"You shall know, poor human creature," answered the genius from the intermundane spaces; "but first of all you must weep."
"You should know, poor human being," replied the genius from the spaces between worlds; "but first, you must cry."
He began with the first pile. "These," he said, "are the twenty-three thousand Jews who danced before a calf, with the twenty-four thousand who were killed while lying with Midianitish women. The number of those massacred for such errors and offences amounts to nearly three hundred thousand.
He started with the first stack. "These," he said, "are the twenty-three thousand Jews who danced before a calf, along with the twenty-four thousand who died while being with Midianite women. The total number of those killed for such mistakes and offenses comes to nearly three hundred thousand.
"In the other walks are the bones of the Christians slaughtered by each other for metaphysical disputes. They are divided into several heaps of four centuries each. One heap would have mounted right to the sky; they had to be divided."
"In the other paths are the bones of Christians who were killed by one another over philosophical arguments. They are separated into several piles, each representing four centuries. One pile could have reached all the way to the sky; they had to be split up."
"What!" I cried, "brothers have treated their brothers like this, and I have the misfortune to be of this brotherhood!"
"What!" I shouted, "brothers have treated their own like this, and I am unfortunate enough to be part of this group!"
"Here," said the spirit, "are the twelve million Americans killed in their fatherland because they had not been baptized."
"Here," said the spirit, "are the twelve million Americans who died in their homeland because they had not been baptized."
"My God! why did you not leave these frightful bones to dry in the hemisphere where their bodies were born, and where they were consigned to so many different deaths? Why assemble here all these abominable monuments to barbarism and fanaticism?"
"My God! Why didn’t you leave these horrifying bones to dry in the place where their bodies were born, and where they experienced so many different deaths? Why bring together all these terrible monuments to brutality and fanaticism?"
[Pg 261]"To instruct you."
"To teach you."
"Since you wish to instruct me," I said to the genius, "tell me if there have been peoples other than the Christians and the Jews in whom zeal and religion wretchedly transformed into fanaticism, have inspired so many horrible cruelties."
"Since you want to teach me," I said to the genius, "tell me if there have been other peoples besides Christians and Jews whose zeal and religion have sadly turned into fanaticism and inspired so much terrible cruelty."
"Yes," he said. "The Mohammedans were sullied with the same inhumanities, but rarely; and when one asked amman, pity, of them and offered them tribute, they pardoned. As for the other nations there has not been one right from the existence of the world which has ever made a purely religious war. Follow me now." I followed him.
"Yes," he said. "The Muslims were tainted by the same inhumanities, but not very often; and when you asked them for mercy and offered them tribute, they forgave. As for other nations, there hasn't been one throughout history that has ever waged a purely religious war. Come with me." I followed him.
A little beyond these piles of dead men we found other piles; they were composed of sacks of gold and silver, and each had its label: Substance of the heretics massacred in the eighteenth century, the seventeenth and the sixteenth. And so on in going back: Gold and silver of Americans slaughtered, etc., etc. And all these piles were surmounted with crosses, mitres, croziers, triple crowns studded with precious stones.
A little past these heaps of dead men, we encountered more heaps; they were made up of sacks of gold and silver, each labeled: Wealth from the heretics killed in the eighteenth century, the seventeenth, and the sixteenth. And so on into the past: Gold and silver from murdered Americans, etc., etc. And all these piles were topped with crosses, mitres, croziers, and triple crowns adorned with precious stones.
"What, my genius! it was then to have these riches that these dead were piled up?"
"What, my genius! Was it for these riches that all these people died?"
"Yes, my son."
"Yes, son."
I wept; and when by my grief I had merited to be led to the end of the green walks, he led me there.
I cried; and when my sorrow had earned me the right to be taken to the end of the green paths, he took me there.
"Contemplate," he said, "the heroes of humanity who were the world's benefactors, and who were all united in banishing from the world, as far as they were able, violence and rapine. Question them."
"Think about," he said, "the heroes of humanity who were the world's helpers, and who all worked together to eliminate, as much as they could, violence and plunder from the world. Ask them."
I ran to the first of the band; he had a crown on his head, and a little censer in his hand; I humbly asked him his name. "I am Numa Pompilius," he said to me. "I succeeded a brigand, and I had brigands to govern: I taught them virtue and the worship of God; after me they forgot both more than once; I forbade that in the temples there should be any image, because the Deity which animates nature cannot be represented. During my reign the Romans had neither wars nor seditions, and my religion[Pg 262] did nothing but good. All the neighbouring peoples came to honour me at my funeral: that happened to no one but me."
I ran up to the first guy in the band; he had a crown on his head and a little censer in his hand. I politely asked him his name. "I'm Numa Pompilius," he replied. "I took over from a brigand, and I had brigands to lead: I taught them virtue and the worship of God; after me, they forgot both more than once. I banned any images in the temples because the Deity that animates nature can't be represented. During my reign, the Romans experienced neither wars nor riots, and my religion[Pg 262] only did good. All the neighboring peoples came to honor me at my funeral: that only happened to me."
I kissed his hand, and I went to the second. He was a fine old man about a hundred years old, clad in a white robe. He put his middle-finger on his mouth, and with the other hand he cast some beans behind him. I recognized Pythagoras. He assured me he had never had a golden thigh, and that he had never been a cock; but that he had governed the Crotoniates with as much justice as Numa governed the Romans, almost at the same time; and that this justice was the rarest and most necessary thing in the world. I learned that the Pythagoreans examined their consciences twice a day. The honest people! how far we are from them! But we who have been nothing but assassins for thirteen hundred years, we say that these wise men were arrogant.
I kissed his hand, then moved to the second. He was a distinguished old man, about a hundred years old, wearing a white robe. He placed his middle finger on his mouth and, with his other hand, tossed some beans behind him. I recognized him as Pythagoras. He told me he had never had a golden thigh and had never been a cock; but that he had ruled the Crotoniates with as much fairness as Numa ruled the Romans, almost at the same time; and that this fairness was the rarest and most essential thing in the world. I discovered that the Pythagoreans reflected on their actions twice a day. The good people! How far we are from them! Yet we, who have been nothing but killers for thirteen hundred years, claim that these wise men were arrogant.
In order to please Pythagoras, I did not say a word to him and I passed to Zarathustra, who was occupied in concentrating the celestial fire in the focus of a concave mirror, in the middle of a hall with a hundred doors which all led to wisdom. (Zarathustra's precepts are called doors, and are a hundred in number.) Over the principal door I read these words which are the précis of all moral philosophy, and which cut short all the disputes of the casuists: "When in doubt if an action is good or bad, refrain."
To please Pythagoras, I kept quiet and moved on to Zarathustra, who was focused on concentrating celestial fire using a concave mirror in a hall with a hundred doors, each leading to wisdom. (Zarathustra's teachings are called doors, and there are a hundred of them.) Above the main door, I read these words, which sum up all moral philosophy and settle all debates among ethicists: "If you're unsure whether an action is good or bad, don't do it."
"Certainly," I said to my genius, "the barbarians who immolated all these victims had never read these beautiful words."
"Of course," I said to my genius, "the barbarians who burned all these victims had never read these beautiful words."
We then saw the Zaleucus, the Thales, the Aniximanders, and all the sages who had sought truth and practised virtue.
We then saw the Zaleucus, the Thales, the Aniximanders, and all the sages who had pursued truth and practiced virtue.
When we came to Socrates, I recognized him very quickly by his flat nose. "Well," I said to him, "here you are then among the number of the Almighty's confidants! All the inhabitants of Europe, except the Turks and the Tartars of the Crimea, who know nothing, pronounce your name with respect. It is revered, loved, this great name, to the point that people have wanted to know those[Pg 263] of your persecutors. Melitus and Anitus are known because of you, just as Ravaillac is known because of Henry IV.; but I know only this name of Anitus. I do not know precisely who was the scoundrel who calumniated you, and who succeeded in having you condemned to take hemlock."
When we found Socrates, I recognized him right away by his flat nose. "Well," I said to him, "here you are among the Almighty's trusted few! Everyone in Europe, except for the Turks and the Tartars of Crimea, who know nothing, speaks your name with respect. It’s a name that’s revered and loved to the point that people want to know about your persecutors. Melitus and Anitus are known because of you, just like Ravaillac is known because of Henry IV.; but I only know the name Anitus. I don’t really know who the scoundrel was that slandered you and got you condemned to drink hemlock."
"Since my adventure," replied Socrates, "I have never thought about that man; but seeing that you make me remember it, I have much pity for him. He was a wicked priest who secretly conducted a business in hides, a trade reputed shameful among us. He sent his two children to my school. The other disciples taunted them with having a father who was a currier; they were obliged to leave. The irritated father had no rest until he had stirred up all the priests and all the sophists against me. They persuaded the counsel of the five hundred that I was an impious fellow who did not believe that the Moon, Mercury and Mars were gods. Indeed, I used to think, as I think now, that there is only one God, master of all nature. The judges handed me over to the poisoner of the republic; he cut short my life by a few days: I died peacefully at the age of seventy; and since that time I pass a happy life with all these great men whom you see, and of whom I am the least."
"Since my adventure," Socrates replied, "I haven't thought about that man, but now that you bring it up, I feel sorry for him. He was a corrupt priest who secretly ran a hide business, which is considered shameful among us. He sent his two kids to my school. The other students mocked them for having a father who was a currier, and they had to leave. The upset father wouldn't rest until he rallied all the priests and sophists against me. They convinced the council of five hundred that I was a godless person who didn't believe that the Moon, Mercury, and Mars were gods. In fact, I used to think, and still think, that there is only one God, the master of all nature. The judges handed me over to the executioner of the republic; he cut my life short by a few days. I died peacefully at seventy, and since then, I’ve been living a happy life with all these great men you see, among whom I am the least."
After enjoying some time in conversation with Socrates, I went forward with my guide into a grove situated above the thickets where all the sages of antiquity seemed to be tasting sweet repose.
After spending some time chatting with Socrates, I moved ahead with my guide into a grove located above the bushes where all the wise thinkers of the past seemed to be enjoying peaceful rest.
I saw a man of gentle, simple countenance, who seemed to me to be about thirty-five years old. From afar he cast compassionate glances on these piles of whitened bones, across which I had had to pass to reach the sages' abode. I was astonished to find his feet swollen and bleeding, his hands likewise, his side pierced, and his ribs flayed with whip cuts. "Good Heavens!" I said to him, "is it possible for a just man, a sage, to be in this state? I have just seen one who was treated in a very hateful way, but there is no comparison between his torture and yours. Wicked priests and wicked judges poisoned him; is it by priests and judges that you have been so cruelly assassinated?"
I saw a man with a gentle, unassuming expression who looked to be around thirty-five years old. From a distance, he looked compassionately at the piles of white bones I had to pass to reach the wise ones' home. I was shocked to see his swollen and bleeding feet, his wounded hands, a stab wound in his side, and his ribs marked with whip marks. "Good heavens!" I said to him, "how can a just man, a sage, be in this condition? I just saw someone who was treated horribly, but his suffering doesn't compare to yours. Did wicked priests and judges do this to you, just like they poisoned him?"
[Pg 264]He answered with much courtesy—"Yes."
He responded politely—"Yes."
"And who were these monsters?"
"And who were these beasts?"
"They were hypocrites."
"They were two-faced."
"Ah! that says everything; I understand by this single word that they must have condemned you to death. Had you then proved to them, as Socrates did, that the Moon was not a goddess, and that Mercury was not a god?"
"Ah! that says it all; I get from that one word that they must have sentenced you to death. Did you then show them, like Socrates did, that the Moon isn’t a goddess, and that Mercury isn’t a god?"
"No, these planets were not in question. My compatriots did not know at all what a planet is; they were all arrant ignoramuses. Their superstitions were quite different from those of the Greeks."
No, these planets weren't a matter of debate. My companions had no idea what a planet was; they were all complete fools. Their superstitions were totally different from those of the Greeks.
"You wanted to teach them a new religion, then?"
"You wanted to teach them a new religion, right?"
"Not at all; I said to them simply—'Love God with all your heart and your fellow-creature as yourself, for that is man's whole duty.' Judge if this precept is not as old as the universe; judge if I brought them a new religion. I did not stop telling them that I had come not to destroy the law but to fulfil it; I had observed all their rites; circumcised as they all were, baptized as were the most zealous among them, like them I paid the Corban; I observed the Passover as they did, eating standing up a lamb cooked with lettuces. I and my friends went to pray in the temple; my friends even frequented this temple after my death; in a word, I fulfilled all their laws without a single exception."
"Not at all; I simply told them, 'Love God with all your heart and love your neighbor as yourself, because that is everyone's main responsibility.' Tell me if this principle isn't as old as time itself; tell me if I brought them a new religion. I kept saying that I had come not to abolish the law, but to complete it; I followed all their traditions; I was circumcised like they were, baptized like the most devoted among them, and I paid the Corban. I celebrated Passover just like they did, eating while standing a lamb cooked with herbs. My friends and I went to pray in the temple; my friends even attended the temple after I died; in short, I followed all their laws without exception."
"What! these wretches could not even reproach you with swerving from their laws?"
"What! These miserable people couldn't even blame you for breaking their laws?"
"No, without a doubt."
"No, definitely not."
"Why then did they put you in the condition in which I now see you?"
"Why did they put you in the situation you’re in now?"
"What do you expect me to say! they were very arrogant and selfish. They saw that I knew them; they knew that I was making the citizens acquainted with them; they were the stronger; they took away my life: and people like them will always do as much, if they can, to whoever does them too much justice."
"What do you want me to say! They were really arrogant and selfish. They knew I was onto them; they realized I was informing the public about their actions; they were more powerful; they ruined my life: and people like them will always go as far as they can against anyone who exposes them too much."
"But did you say nothing, do nothing that could serve them as a pretext?"
"But did you say anything, do anything that could give them a reason?"
"To the wicked everything serves as pretext.
"To the wicked, everything serves as an excuse."
"[Pg 265]"Did you not say once that you were come not to send peace, but a sword?"
"[Pg 265]"Did you not say once that you came not to bring peace, but a sword?"
"It is a copyist's error; I told them that I sent peace and not a sword. I have never written anything; what I said can have been changed without evil intention."
"It's a copyist's mistake; I told them that I sent peace, not a sword. I've never written anything; what I said might have been altered without any bad intentions."
"You therefore contributed in no way by your speeches, badly reported, badly interpreted, to these frightful piles of bones which I saw on my road in coming to consult you?"
"You really didn’t help at all with your speeches, which were poorly reported and interpreted, regarding those horrifying piles of bones I saw on my way to consult you?"
"It is with horror only that I have seen those who have made themselves guilty of these murders."
"I can only look on in horror at those who have committed these murders."
"And these monuments of power and wealth, of pride and avarice, these treasures, these ornaments, these signs of grandeur, which I have seen piled up on the road while I was seeking wisdom, do they come from you?"
"And these symbols of power and wealth, of pride and greed, these treasures, these decorations, these signs of greatness, which I observed stacked along the path while I was searching for wisdom, do they come from you?"
"That is impossible; I and my people lived in poverty and meanness: my grandeur was in virtue only."
"That’s impossible; my people and I lived in poverty and hardship: my greatness was in my character alone."
I was about to beg him to be so good as to tell me just who he was. My guide warned me to do nothing of the sort. He told me that I was not made to understand these sublime mysteries. Only did I conjure him to tell me in what true religion consisted.
I was just about to ask him to please tell me who he was. My guide warned me not to do that. He said I wasn't meant to understand these profound mysteries. I only urged him to tell me what true religion was all about.
"Have I not already told you? Love God and your fellow-creature as yourself."
"Haven't I already told you? Love God and your neighbor as yourself."
"What! if one loves God, one can eat meat on Friday?"
"What! If you love God, you can eat meat on Friday?"
"I always ate what was given me; for I was too poor to give anyone food."
"I always ate what I was given because I was too poor to feed anyone else."
"In loving God, in being just, should one not be rather cautious not to confide all the adventures of one's life to an unknown man?"
"In loving God and being just, shouldn't one be a bit careful not to share all the details of one's life with a stranger?"
"That was always my practice."
"That was always my routine."
"Can I not, by doing good, dispense with making a pilgrimage to St. James of Compostella?"
"Can I not, by doing good deeds, skip making a pilgrimage to St. James of Compostela?"
"I have never been in that country."
"I have never been to that country."
"Is it necessary for me to imprison myself in a retreat with fools?"
"Do I really have to lock myself away in a retreat with idiots?"
"As for me, I always made little journeys from town to town."
For me, I always took little trips from one town to another.
[Pg 266]"Is it necessary for me to take sides either for the Greek Church or the Latin?"
[Pg 266]"Do I really need to pick a side between the Greek Church and the Latin Church?"
"When I was in the world I never made any difference between the Jew and the Samaritan."
"When I was in the world, I never distinguished between the Jew and the Samaritan."
"Well, if that is so, I take you for my only master." Then he made me a sign with his head which filled me with consolation. The vision disappeared, and a clear conscience stayed with me.
"Well, if that’s the case, I accept you as my only master." Then he nodded his head in a way that brought me comfort. The vision faded, and I was left with a clear conscience.
SECT
SECTION I
Every sect, in whatever sphere, is the rallying-point of doubt and error. Scotist, Thomist, Realist, Nominalist, Papist, Calvinist, Molinist, Jansenist, are only pseudonyms.
Every sect, in any area, is a focal point for doubt and confusion. Scotist, Thomist, Realist, Nominalist, Papist, Calvinist, Molinist, Jansenist, are just different names.
There are no sects in geometry; one does not speak of a Euclidian, an Archimedean.
There are no divisions in geometry; we don’t talk about a Euclidean or an Archimedean.
When the truth is evident, it is impossible for parties and factions to arise. Never has there been a dispute as to whether there is daylight at noon.
When the truth is clear, it's impossible for groups and factions to form. There's never been a debate about whether it's light outside at noon.
The branch of astronomy which determines the course of the stars and the return of eclipses being once known, there is no more dispute among astronomers.
The field of astronomy that tracks the paths of stars and predicts eclipses is well-established now, so there’s no more debate among astronomers.
In England one does not say—"I am a Newtonian, a Lockian, a Halleyan." Why? Those who have read cannot refuse their assent to the truths taught by these three great men. The more Newton is revered, the less do people style themselves Newtonians; this word supposes that there are anti-Newtonians in England. Maybe we still have a few Cartesians in France; that is solely because Descartes' system is a tissue of erroneous and ridiculous imaginings.
In England, people don’t say, “I am a Newtonian, a Lockian, a Halleyan.” Why? Anyone who’s read widely can’t deny the truths taught by these three great thinkers. The more Newton is respected, the less people identify as Newtonians; this term implies that there are anti-Newtonians in England. We might still have some Cartesians in France, but that’s only because Descartes' system is made up of a bunch of mistaken and silly ideas.
It is likewise with the small number of truths of fact which are well established. The records of the Tower of London having been authentically gathered by Rymer, there are no Rymerians, because it occurs to no one to combat this collection. In it one finds neither contradictions, absurdities nor prodigies; nothing which revolts the reason, nothing, consequently, which sectarians strive to maintain or upset by absurd arguments. Everyone agrees, therefore, that Rymer's records are worthy of belief.
It’s the same with the few well-established facts. The records of the Tower of London, which Rymer gathered authentically, have no opposing views because no one thinks to challenge this collection. In it, there are no contradictions, absurdities, or miracles; nothing that goes against reason, and therefore, nothing that extremists try to defend or overturn with ridiculous arguments. As a result, everyone agrees that Rymer's records are credible.
[Pg 268]You are Mohammedan, therefore there are people who are not, therefore you might well be wrong.
[Pg 268]You practice Islam, so there are people who don't, which means you could be mistaken.
What would be the true religion if Christianity did not exist? the religion in which there were no sects; the religion in which all minds were necessarily in agreement.
What would the true religion be if Christianity didn't exist? The religion without divisions; the religion where everyone’s beliefs aligned perfectly.
Well, to what dogma do all minds agree? to the worship of a God and to integrity. All the philosophers of the world who have had a religion have said in all time—"There is a God, and one must be just." There, then, is the universal religion established in all time and throughout mankind.
Well, what belief do all minds share? The worship of a God and a commitment to integrity. Throughout history, all the philosophers who have had a religion have said—"There is a God, and we must be just." So, there you have it, the universal religion established across all time and all people.
The point in which they all agree is therefore true, and the systems through which they differ are therefore false.
The point they all agree on is true, so the systems where they disagree must be false.
"My sect is the best," says a Brahmin to me. But, my friend, if your sect is good, it is necessary; for if it were not absolutely necessary you would admit to me that it was useless: if it is absolutely necessary, it is for all men; how then can it be that all men have not what is absolutely necessary to them? How is it possible for the rest of the world to laugh at you and your Brahma?
"My sect is the best," a Brahmin tells me. But, my friend, if your sect is good, it must be necessary; because if it weren't absolutely necessary, you'd have to admit that it's useless. If it is absolutely necessary, then it should be for everyone; how is it that not all people have what is absolutely necessary for them? How can the rest of the world laugh at you and your Brahma?
When Zarathustra, Hermes, Orpheus, Minos and all the great men say—"Let us worship God, and let us be just," nobody laughs; but everyone hisses the man who claims that one cannot please God unless when one dies one is holding a cow's tail, and the man who wants one to have the end of one's prepuce cut off, and the man who consecrates crocodiles and onions, and the man who attaches eternal salvation to the dead men's bones one carries under one's shirt, or to a plenary indulgence which one buys at Rome for two and a half sous.
When Zarathustra, Hermes, Orpheus, Minos, and all the great figures say, "Let's worship God and be just," nobody laughs; but everyone hisses at the person who claims you can only please God if you're holding a cow's tail when you die, or the one who wants you to have the tip of your penis cut off, or the one who sanctifies crocodiles and onions, or the one who ties eternal salvation to the bones of the dead you carry under your shirt, or to a full indulgence you buy in Rome for two and a half cents.
Whence comes this universal competition in hisses and derision from one end of the world to the other? It is clear that the things at which everyone sneers are not of a very evident truth. What shall we say of one of Sejan's secretaries who dedicated to Petronius a bombastic book entitled—"The Truths of the Sibylline Oracles, Proved by the Facts"?
Where does this widespread mocking and hissing come from, spanning across the globe? It's obvious that the things everyone scoffs at aren't grounded in clear truth. What can we say about one of Sejan's secretaries who wrote a pompous book for Petronius titled—"The Truths of the Sibylline Oracles, Proven by the Facts"?
This secretary proves to you first that it was necessary for God to send on earth several sibyls one after the other;[Pg 269] for He had no other means of teaching mankind. It is demonstrated that God spoke to these sibyls, for the word sibyl signifies God's counsel. They had to live a long time, for it is the very least that persons to whom God speaks should have this privilege. They were twelve in number, for this number is sacred. They had certainly predicted all the events in the world, for Tarquinius Superbus bought three of their Books from an old woman for a hundred crowns. "What incredulous fellow," adds the secretary, "will dare deny all these evident facts which happened in a corner before the whole world? Who can deny the fulfilment of their prophecies? Has not Virgil himself quoted the predictions of the sibyls? If we have not the first examples of the Sibylline Books, written at a time when people did not know how to read or write, have we not authentic copies? Impiety must be silent before such proofs." Thus did Houttevillus speak to Sejan. He hoped to have a position as augur which would be worth an income of fifty thousand francs, and he had nothing.[20]
This secretary shows you first that it was necessary for God to send several sibyls to earth one after another; for He had no other way to teach humanity. It’s clear that God spoke to these sibyls, as the word sibyl means God's counsel. They had to live a long time because it’s the least that people to whom God speaks should have this privilege. There were twelve of them, since this number is sacred. They certainly predicted all the events in the world, as Tarquinius Superbus bought three of their Books from an old woman for a hundred crowns. "What disbelieving person," adds the secretary, "will dare deny all these obvious facts that happened in a corner before the entire world? Who can deny the fulfillment of their prophecies? Hasn't Virgil himself quoted the predictions of the sibyls? Even if we don’t have the first examples of the Sibylline Books, written when people didn’t know how to read or write, don’t we have authentic copies? Impiety must remain silent in the face of such proof." So Houttevillus spoke to Sejan. He hoped to have a position as augur that would pay fifty thousand francs, and he had nothing.[20]
"What my sect teaches is obscure, I admit it," says a fanatic; "and it is because of this obscurity that it must be believed; for the sect itself says it is full of obscurities. My sect is extravagant, therefore it is divine; for how should what appears so mad have been embraced by so many peoples, if it were not divine?" It is precisely like the Alcoran which the Sonnites say has an angel's face and an animal's snout; be not scandalized by the animal's snout, and worship the angel's face. Thus speaks this insensate fellow. But a fanatic of another sect answers—"It is you who are the animal, and I who am the angel."
"What my group teaches is unclear, I’ll admit," says a fanatic; "and it’s precisely because of this uncertainty that it must be believed; for the group itself claims it is full of mysteries. My group is outrageous, so it must be divine; how else could something so crazy be accepted by so many people if it weren’t divine?" It’s just like the Quran, which the Sunnis say has the face of an angel and the snout of an animal; don’t be shocked by the animal's snout, and worship the angel's face. This is how this foolish person speaks. But a fanatic from another group responds—"You are the animal, and I am the angel."
Well, who shall judge the suit? who shall decide between these two fanatics? The reasonable, impartial man learned in a knowledge that is not that of words; the man free from prejudice and lover of truth and justice; in short, the man who is not the foolish animal, and who does not think he is the angel.
Well, who will judge the case? Who will decide between these two fanatics? The reasonable, unbiased person who understands things beyond just words; the person free from prejudice and devoted to truth and justice; in short, the person who is not a foolish animal and who doesn’t think they are an angel.
SECTION II
Sect and error are synonymous. You are Peripatetic and I Platonician; we are therefore both wrong; for you combat Plato only because his fantasies have revolted you, and I am alienated from Aristotle only because it seems to me that he does not know what he is talking about. If one or the other had demonstrated the truth, there would be a sect no longer. To declare oneself for the opinion of the one or the other is to take sides in a civil war. There are no sects in mathematics, in experimental physics. A man who examines the relations between a cone and a sphere is not of the sect of Archimedes: he who sees that the square of the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle is equal to the square of the two other sides is not of the sect of Pythagoras.
Sect and error mean the same thing. You follow the teachings of the Peripatetics, and I follow those of Plato; so we are both mistaken. You challenge Plato only because his ideas have upset you, and I reject Aristotle simply because I believe he doesn't understand what he's talking about. If either of them had proven the truth, there would be no sect at all. Choosing to support one side or the other is like picking sides in a civil war. There are no sects in mathematics or experimental physics. A person studying the relationship between a cone and a sphere isn't part of Archimedes' sect; someone who recognizes that the square of the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle is equal to the sum of the squares of the other two sides isn't part of Pythagoras' sect either.
When you say that the blood circulates, that the air is heavy, that the sun's rays are pencils of seven refrangible rays, you are not either of the sect of Harvey, or the sect of Torricelli, or the sect of Newton; you agree merely with the truth demonstrated by them, and the entire universe will ever be of your opinion.
When you say that blood flows, that the air is thick, and that sunlight consists of seven different colors, you're not just following the ideas of Harvey, Torricelli, or Newton; you’re simply agreeing with the truth they proved, and the whole universe will always support that view.
This is the character of truth; it is of all time; it is for all men; it has only to show itself to be recognized; one cannot argue against it. A long dispute signifies—"Both parties are wrong."
This is the nature of truth; it exists at all times; it is for everyone; it just needs to reveal itself to be acknowledged; you can't argue against it. A lengthy debate means—"Both sides are mistaken."
SELF-ESTEEM
Nicole in his "Essais de Morale," written after two or three thousand volumes of ethics ("Treatise on Charity," Chap. II), says that "by means of the wheels and gibbets which people establish in common are repressed the tyrannous thoughts and designs of each individual's self-esteem."
Nicole in his "Essais de Morale," written after two or three thousand volumes of ethics ("Treatise on Charity," Chap. II), says that "the structures and systems people set up together help to suppress the oppressive thoughts and ambitions of each person's ego."
I shall not examine whether people have gibbets in common, as they have meadows and woods in common, and a common purse, and if one represses ideas with wheels; but it seems very strange to me that Nicole should take highway robbery and assassination for self-esteem. One should distinguish shades of difference a little better. The man who said that Nero had his mother assassinated through self-esteem, that Cartouche had much self-esteem, would not be expressing himself very correctly. Self-esteem is not wickedness, it is a sentiment that is natural to all men; it is much nearer vanity than crime.
I won’t look into whether people share things like gibbets just like they share meadows and woods or their finances, or if one suppresses thoughts with devices; but I find it really odd that Nicole would equate highway robbery and murder with self-esteem. We should be better at recognizing the nuances. The person who claims that Nero had his mother killed for self-esteem or that Cartouche had a lot of self-esteem wouldn’t be expressing that very accurately. Self-esteem isn’t evil; it’s a feeling that’s natural to everyone. It’s much closer to vanity than to crime.
A beggar in the suburbs of Madrid nobly begged charity; a passer-by says to him: "Are you not ashamed to practise this infamous calling when you are able to work?"
A beggar in the suburbs of Madrid humbly asked for charity; a passerby said to him, "Aren't you ashamed to be doing this disgraceful thing when you’re able to work?"
"Sir," answered the beggar, "I ask for money, not advice." And he turned on his heel with full Castillian dignity.
"Sir," the beggar replied, "I'm asking for money, not advice." Then he turned on his heel with complete Castilian dignity.
This gentleman was a proud beggar, his vanity was wounded by a trifle. He asked charity out of love for himself, and could not tolerate the reprimand out of further love for himself.
This man was a proud beggar; his vanity was hurt by something small. He asked for charity because he cared about himself, and he couldn’t handle the reprimand because he cared about himself even more.
[Pg 272]A missionary travelling in India met a fakir laden with chains, naked as a monkey, lying on his stomach, and having himself whipped for the sins of his compatriots, the Indians, who gave him a few farthings.
[Pg 272]A missionary traveling in India encountered a fakir covered in chains, completely naked, lying on his stomach, and having himself whipped for the sins of his fellow countrymen, the Indians, who gave him a few coins.
"What self-denial!" said one of the lookers-on.
"What self-denial!" said one of the onlookers.
"Self-denial!" answered the fakir. "Learn that I have myself flogged in this world in order to return it in another, when you will be horses and I horseman."
"Self-denial!" replied the fakir. "Understand that I have punished myself in this world to ensure my return in another, when you will be horses and I will be the horseman."
Those who have said that love of ourselves is the basis of all our opinions and all our actions, have therefore been quite right in India, Spain, and all the habitable world: and as one does not write to prove to men that they have faces, it is not necessary to prove to them that they have self-esteem. Self-esteem is the instrument of our conservation; it resembles the instrument of the perpetuity of the species: it is necessary, it is dear to us, it gives us pleasure, and it has to be hidden.
Those who say that self-love is the foundation of all our beliefs and actions are absolutely correct in India, Spain, and everywhere people live. Just like you don't need to convince people that they have faces, you don't need to prove to them that they have self-esteem. Self-esteem is essential for our survival; it's similar to what keeps our species going. It's important, valuable to us, brings us joy, and often needs to be kept under wraps.
SOUL
SECTION I
This is a vague, indeterminate term, which expresses an unknown principle of known effects that we feel in us. The word soul corresponds to the Latin anima, to the Greek πνεῦμα, to the term of which all nations have made use to express what they did not understand any better than we do.
This is a vague, unclear term that represents an unknown principle with effects we can feel within ourselves. The word soul relates to the Latin anima, the Greek πνεῦμα, and is a term that all cultures have used to describe something they didn't understand any better than we do.
In the proper and literal sense of the Latin and the languages derived from Latin, it signifies that which animates. Thus people have spoken of the soul of men, of animals, sometimes of plants, to signify their principal of vegetation and life. In pronouncing this word, people have never had other than a confused idea, as when it is said in Genesis—"And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul; and the soul of animals is in the blood; and kill not my soul, etc."
In the true and literal sense of the Latin and the languages that come from it, it means that which gives life. So, people have talked about the soul of humans, animals, and sometimes even plants, to refer to their principle of growth and existence. When people use this word, they usually have a vague understanding, similar to when it says in Genesis—"And the Lord God created man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul; and the soul of animals is in the blood; and do not kill my soul, etc."
Thus the soul was generally taken for the origin and the cause of life, for life itself. That is why all known nations long imagined that everything died with the body. If one can disentangle anything in the chaos of ancient histories, it seems that the Egyptians at least were the first to distinguish between the intelligence and the soul: and the Greeks learned from them to distinguish their νοῦς, their πνεῦμα, their σκιὰ. The Latins, following their example, distinguish animus and anima; and we, finally, have also had our soul and our understanding. But is that which is the principle of our life different from that which is the principle of our thoughts? is it the same being?[Pg 274] Does that which directs us and gives us sensation and memory resemble that which is in animals the cause of digestion and the cause of their sensations and of their memory?
So, people generally believed that the soul was the source and cause of life, essentially equating it with life itself. This is why all known cultures thought that everything ended with the body. If we can make sense of the chaos in ancient histories, it seems that the Egyptians were the first to separate intelligence from the soul: and the Greeks learned from them to differentiate their νοῦς, their πνεῦμα, their σκιὰ. The Romans, following their lead, made distinctions between animus and anima; and we, in turn, have our own terms for soul and understanding. But is the principle of our life different from the principle of our thoughts? Are they the same thing?[Pg 274] Does what guides us and provides us with sensation and memory resemble what is in animals that prompts digestion and their sensations and memories?
There is the eternal object of the disputes of mankind; I say eternal object; for not having any first notion from which we can descend in this examination, we can only rest for ever in a labyrinth of doubt and feeble conjecture.
There is the lasting subject of human disagreements; I call it a lasting subject because, without a foundational idea to guide us in this exploration, we can only remain forever trapped in a maze of uncertainty and weak guesses.
We have not the smallest step where we may place a foot in order to reach the most superficial knowledge of what makes us live and of what makes us think. How should we have? we should have had to see life and thought enter a body. Does a father know how he has produced his son? does a mother how she conceived him? Has anyone ever been able to divine how he acts, how he wakes, how he sleeps? Does anyone know how his limbs obey his will? has anyone discovered by what art ideas are marked out in his brain and issue from it at his command? Frail automatons moved by the invisible hand which directs us on this stage of the world, which of us has been able to detect the wire which guides us?
We don't have even the slightest clue about what keeps us alive and what enables us to think. How could we? We would need to see life and thought enter a body. Does a father know how he created his son? Does a mother know how she conceived him? Has anyone ever figured out how we act, how we wake, how we sleep? Does anyone know how our limbs follow our commands? Has anyone discovered the process by which ideas are formed in our brains and come out at our will? Fragile machines moved by the unseen force that directs us on this stage of life—who among us has been able to find the strings that control us?
We dare question whether the soul is "spirit" or "matter"; if it is created before us, if it issues from non-existence at our birth, if after animating us for one day on earth, it lives after us into eternity. These questions appear sublime; what are they? questions of blind men saying to other blind men—"What is light?"
We dare to question whether the soul is "spirit" or "matter"; if it is created before us, if it comes into existence at our birth, if after giving us life for a day on earth, it continues to exist after us for eternity. These questions seem profound; what are they? They are like blind people asking other blind people—"What is light?"
When we want to learn something roughly about a piece of metal, we put it in a crucible in the fire. But have we a crucible in which to put the soul? "The soul is spirit," says one. But what is spirit? Assuredly no one has any idea; it is a word that is so void of sense that one is obliged to say what spirit is not, not being able to say what it is. "The soul is matter," says another. But what is matter? We know merely some of its appearances and some of its properties; and not one of these properties, not one of these appearances, seems to have the slightest connection with thought.
When we want to understand something about a piece of metal, we put it in a crucible and heat it. But do we have a crucible for the soul? "The soul is spirit
[Pg 275]"Thought is something distinct from matter," say you. But what proof of it have you? Is it because matter is divisible and figurable, and thought is not? But who has told you that the first principles of matter are divisible and figurable? It is very probable that they are not; entire sects of philosophers maintain that the elements of matter have neither form nor extension. With a triumphant air you cry—"Thought is neither wood, nor stone, nor sand, nor metal, therefore thought does not belong to matter." Weak, reckless reasoners! gravitation is neither wood, nor sand, nor metal, nor stone; movement, vegetation, life are not these things either, and yet life, vegetation, movement, gravitation, are given to matter. To say that God cannot make matter think is to say the most insolently absurd thing that anyone has ever dared utter in the privileged schools of lunacy. We are not certain that God has treated matter like this; we are only certain that He can. But what matters all that has been said and all that will be said about the soul? what does it matter that it has been called entelechy, quintessence, flame, ether? that it has been thought universal, uncreated, transmigrant, etc.?
[Pg 275]"You argue that thought is different from matter." But what proof do you have of that? Is it because matter can be divided and visualized, while thought cannot? But who says that the fundamental principles of matter are divisible and visualizable? It's quite possible they aren't; entire groups of philosophers argue that the elements of matter have no distinct form or extent. With a sense of victory, you proclaim—"Thought is neither wood, nor stone, nor sand, nor metal, so thought isn't part of matter." Weak and careless reasoning! Gravity isn't wood, sand, metal, or stone, either; movement, growth, and life aren't any of those things, yet life, growth, movement, and gravity are properties of matter. To claim that God cannot make matter think is to assert one of the most arrogantly ridiculous things that anyone has dared to say in the so-called esteemed institutions of madness. We're not sure that God has treated matter this way; we only know that He can. But what does it matter what has been said or what will be said about the soul? Does it really matter that it has been referred to as entelechy, quintessence, flame, ether? That it has been considered universal, uncreated, transmigrant, etc.?
In these matters that are inaccessible to the reason, what do these romances of our uncertain imaginations matter? What does it matter that the Fathers of the first four centuries thought the soul corporeal? What does it matter that Tertullian, by a contradiction frequent in him, has decided that it is simultaneously corporeal, formed and simple? We have a thousand witnesses to ignorance, and not one that gives a glimmer of probability.
In these matters that are beyond reason, what do these tales from our uncertain imaginations even mean? What difference does it make that the early Church Fathers believed the soul was physical? What difference does it make that Tertullian, in a contradiction he often makes, has claimed it is both physical and unformed at the same time? We have countless examples of ignorance, and not a single one provides even a hint of probability.
How then are we so bold as to assert what the soul is? We know certainly that we exist, that we feel, that we think. Do we want to take a step beyond? we fall into a shadowy abyss; and in this abyss we are still so madly reckless as to dispute whether this soul, of which we have not the least idea, was made before us or with us, and whether it perishes or is immortal.
How can we be so bold as to claim to know what the soul actually is? We are definitely aware that we exist, that we feel, and that we think. But if we try to go further, we stumble into a dark void; and in this void, we are still so wildly reckless that we argue about whether this soul, which we have no clear understanding of, was created before us or alongside us, and whether it dies or lives on forever.
The article SOUL, and all the articles of the nature of metaphysics, must start by a sincere submission to the[Pg 276] incontrovertible dogmas of the Church. Revelation is worth more, without doubt, than the whole of philosophy. Systems exercise the mind, but faith illumines and guides it.
The article SOUL, along with all the articles related to metaphysics, must begin with a true submission to the[Pg 276] undeniable teachings of the Church. Revelation is undoubtedly more valuable than all of philosophy. Theories stimulate the mind, but faith enlightens and directs it.
Do we not often pronounce words of which we have only a very confused idea, or even of which we have none at all? Is not the word soul an instance? When the clapper or valve of a bellows is out of order, and when air which is in the bellows leaves it by some unexpected opening in this valve, so that it is no longer compressed against the two blades, and is not thrust violently towards the hearth which it has to light, French servants say—"The soul of the bellows has burst." They know no more about it than that; and this question in no wise disturbs their peace of mind.
Do we not often say words that we only have a vague idea about, or even none at all? Isn’t the word soul a good example? When the clapper or valve of a bellows is broken, and air inside the bellows escapes through some unexpected opening in this valve, so that it’s no longer compressed against the two blades and isn’t forced violently towards the hearth it needs to ignite, French servants say—"The soul of the bellows has burst." They understand no more than that; and this question doesn’t bother them at all.
The gardener utters the phrase "the soul of the plants," and cultivates them very well without knowing what he means by this term.
The gardener says "the soul of the plants," and takes great care of them without really knowing what he means by that.
The violin-maker poses, draws forward or back the "soul of a violin" beneath the bridge in the belly of the instrument; a puny piece of wood more or less gives the violin or takes away from it a harmonious soul.
The violin maker carefully positions the "soul of a violin" under the bridge in the body of the instrument; a small piece of wood can either enhance or diminish the harmonious essence of the violin.
We have many industries in which the workmen give the qualification of "soul" to their machines. Never does one hear them dispute about this word. Such is not the case with philosophers.
We have many industries where workers refer to their machines as having "soul." You never hear them argue about this term. That's not how it is with philosophers.
For us the word "soul" signifies generally that which animates. Our ancestors the Celts gave to their soul the name of seel, from which the English soul, and the German seel; and probably the ancient Teutons and the ancient Britons had no quarrels in their universities over this expression.
For us, the word "soul" generally means what brings something to life. Our Celtic ancestors called their soul seel, which is the source of the English word soul and the German seel; and it's likely that the ancient Teutons and Britons didn't argue in their schools about this term.
The Greeks distinguished three sorts of souls—ψυχὴ, which signified the sensitive soul, the soul of the senses; and that is why Love, child of Aphrodite, had so much passion for Psyche, and why Psyche loved him so tenderly: πνεῦμα, the breath which gives life and movement to the whole machine, and which we have translated by spiritus,[Pg 277] spirit; vague word to which have been given a thousand different meanings: and finally νοῦς, the intelligence.
The Greeks identified three types of souls—ψυχὴ, which represented the sensitive soul, the soul of the senses; that's why Love, the child of Aphrodite, felt such intense passion for Psyche, and why Psyche loved him so deeply: πνεῦμα, the breath that gives life and movement to the entire being, which we've translated as spiritus,[Pg 277] spirit; a vague term that has taken on a thousand different meanings: and finally νοῦς, the intellect.
We possessed therefore three souls, without having the least notion of any of them. St. Thomas Aquinas (Summation of St. Thomas. Lyons edition, 1738) admits these three souls as a peripatetic, and distinguishes each of these three souls in three parts. ψυχὴ was in the breast, πνεῦμα was distributed throughout the body, and νοῦς was in the head. There has been no other philosophy in our schools up to our day, and woe betide any man who took one of these souls for the other.
We therefore had three souls, without having the slightest idea about any of them. St. Thomas Aquinas (Summation of St. Thomas. Lyons edition, 1738) acknowledges these three souls as a peripatetic and distinguishes each of them into three parts. ψυχὴ was in the chest, πνεῦμα was spread throughout the body, and νοῦς was in the head. There has been no other philosophy in our schools up to now, and anyone who confused one of these souls with another was in serious trouble.
In this chaos of ideas there was, nevertheless, a foundation. Men had noticed that in their passions of love, hate, anger, fear, their internal organs were stimulated to movement. The liver and the heart were the seat of the passions. If one thought deeply, one felt a strife in the organs of the head; therefore the intellectual soul was in the head. Without respiration no vegetation, no life; therefore the vegetative soul was in the breast which receives the breath of air.
In this chaos of ideas, there was still a foundation. People realized that in their feelings of love, hate, anger, and fear, their internal organs were activated. The liver and heart were the centers of these emotions. When one thought deeply, there was a struggle in the organs of the head; therefore, the intellectual soul was in the head. Without breathing, there is no growth, no life; thus, the vegetative soul was in the chest that takes in air.
When men saw in dreams their dead relatives or friends, they had to seek what had appeared to them. It was not the body which had been consumed on a funeral pyre, or swallowed up in the sea and eaten by the fishes. It was, however, something, so they maintained; for they had seen it; the dead man had spoken; the dreamer had questioned him. Was it ψυχὴ, was it πνεῦμα, was it νοῦς, with whom one had conversed in the dream? One imagined a phantom, an airy figure: it was σκιὰ, it was δαίμων, a ghost from the shades, a little soul of air and fire, very unrestricted, which wandered I know not where.
When people dreamed of their deceased relatives or friends, they felt compelled to find out what they had seen. It wasn’t the body that had been cremated or lost at sea and consumed by fish. Yet, they insisted it was something real; they had witnessed it; the deceased had spoken; the dreamer had asked questions. Was it ψυχὴ, was it πνεῦμα, was it νοῦς, with whom they had conversed in the dream? One might picture a ghostly figure, an ephemeral being: it was σκιὰ, it was δαίμων, a spirit from the shadows, a small soul of air and fire, completely unbridled, wandering I know not where.
Eventually, when one wanted to sift the matter, it became a constant that this soul was corporeal; and the whole of antiquity never had any other idea. At last came Plato who so subtilized this soul that it was doubtful if he did not separate it entirely from matter; but that was a problem that was never solved until faith came to enlighten us.
Eventually, when people wanted to sort through the issue, it became clear that this soul was physical; and all of ancient times had the same belief. Then came Plato, who refined the concept of the soul to the point where it was uncertain whether he entirely separated it from the physical world; but that was a problem that remained unresolved until faith came to clarify things for us.
In vain do the materialists quote some of the fathers of[Pg 278] the Church who did not express themselves with precision. St. Irenæus says (liv. v. chaps. vi and vii) that the soul is only the breath of life, that it is incorporeal only by comparison with the mortal body, and that it preserves the form of man so that it may be recognized.
In vain do materialists quote some of the early Church fathers who weren’t very precise in their words. St. Irenæus says (book v, chapters vi and vii) that the soul is just the breath of life, that it’s incorporeal only in comparison to the mortal body, and that it retains the form of man so it can be recognized.
In vain does Tertullian express himself like this—"The corporeality of the soul shines bright in the Gospel." (Corporalitas animæ in ipso Evangelio relucescit, De Anima, cap. vii.) For if the soul did not have a body, the image of the soul would not have the image of the body.
In vain does Tertullian say, "The physical nature of the soul shines bright in the Gospel." (Corporalitas animæ in ipso Evangelio relucescit, On the Soul, cap. vii.) Because if the soul didn't have a body, the image of the soul wouldn't reflect the image of the body.
In vain does he record the vision of a holy woman who had seen a very shining soul, of the colour of air.
In vain does he note the vision of a holy woman who had seen a very bright soul, the color of air.
In vain does Tatien say expressly (Oratio ad Græcos, c. xxiii.)—"The soul of man is composed of many parts."
In vain does Tatien say clearly (Oratio ad Græcos, c. xxiii.)—"The soul of man is made up of many parts."
In vain is St. Hilarius quoted as saying in later times (St. Hilarius on St. Matthew)—"There is nothing created which is not corporeal, either in heaven, or on earth, or among the visible, or among the invisible: everything is formed of elements; and souls, whether they inhabit a body, or issue from it, have always a corporeal substance."
In vain is St. Hilarius quoted in later times (St. Hilarius on St. Matthew)—"There is nothing created that isn't physical, whether in heaven, on earth, among the visible, or among the invisible: everything is made of elements; and souls, whether they live in a body or come from it, always have a physical substance."
In vain does St. Ambrose, in the sixth century, say (On Abraham, liv. ii., ch. viii.)—"We recognize nothing but the material, except the venerable Trinity alone."
In vain does St. Ambrose, in the sixth century, say (On Abraham, liv. ii., ch. viii.)—"We recognize nothing but the material, except the venerable Trinity alone."
The body of the entire Church has decided that the soul is immaterial. These saints fell into an error at that time universal; they were men; but they were not mistaken over immortality, because that is clearly announced in the Gospels.
The whole Church has agreed that the soul is not material. These saints made a mistake that was common at the time; they were human. However, they were not wrong about immortality, as that is clearly stated in the Gospels.
We have so evident a need of the decision of the infallible Church on these points of philosophy, that we have not indeed by ourselves any sufficient notion of what is called "pure spirit," and of what is named "matter." Pure spirit is an expression which gives us no idea; and we know matter only by a few phenomena. We know it so little that we call it "substance"; well, the word substance means "that which is under"; but what is under will be eternally hidden from us. What is under is the Creator's secret; and this secret of the Creator is everywhere. We do not know either how we receive life, or how we give it, or how we[Pg 279] grow, or how we digest, or how we sleep, or how we think, or how we feel.
We have such a clear need for the infallible Church's decision on these philosophical points that we really don't have a solid understanding of what "pure spirit" means or what "matter" is. "Pure spirit" is a term that gives us no real idea, and we only know matter through a few observable phenomena. We understand it so little that we refer to it as "substance"; however, the term substance means "that which is underneath," but what is underneath will always be a mystery to us. What is under is the Creator's secret, and this secret of the Creator is everywhere. We also don't know how we receive life, how we give it, how we grow, how we digest, how we sleep, how we think, or how we feel.
The great difficulty is to understand how a being, whoever he be, has thoughts.
The big challenge is figuring out how a being, whatever he is, has thoughts.
SECTION II
The author of the article SOUL in the "Encyclopedia" (the Abbé Yvon) followed Jaquelot scrupulously; but Jaquelot teaches us nothing. He sets himself also against Locke, because the modest Locke said (liv. iv, ch. iii, para. vi.)—"We possibly shall never be able to know whether any mere material being thinks or no; it being impossible for us, by the contemplation of our own ideas without revelation, to discover whether Omnipotency has not given to some systems of matter, fitly disposed, a power to perceive and think, or else joined and fixed to matter, so disposed, a thinking immaterial substance: it being, in respect of our notions, not much more remote from our comprehension to conceive that God can, if he pleases, superadd to matter a faculty of thinking, than that he should superadd to it another substance with a faculty of thinking; since we know not wherein thinking consists, nor to what sort of substances the Almighty has been pleased to give that power which cannot be in any created being but merely by the good pleasure and bounty of the Creator, for I see no contradiction in it, that the first eternal thinking Being should, if he pleased, give to certain systems of created senseless matter, put together as he thinks fit, some degrees of sense, perception and thought."
The author of the article "SOUL" in the "Encyclopedia" (the Abbé Yvon) closely followed Jaquelot; however, Jaquelot doesn't teach us anything. He also opposes Locke, because the humble Locke stated (liv. iv, ch. iii, para. vi.): "We may never truly know whether any purely material being thinks or not; it's impossible for us, through our own ideas without revelation, to figure out if Omnipotency has granted certain arrangements of matter the ability to perceive and think, or if a thinking immaterial substance is connected to that matter arranged in a certain way. In terms of our understanding, it isn’t much more distant from our comprehension to think that God can, if he chooses, add the ability to think to matter than to consider that he might add another substance with the ability to think; since we don't know what thinking actually is, nor what types of substances the Almighty has chosen to give that power to, which cannot exist in any created being except by the Creator's will and generosity. I see no contradiction in the idea that the first eternal thinking Being could, if he wanted to, give some level of sense, perception, and thought to certain arrangements of lifeless matter, formed according to his design."
Those are the words of a profound, religious and modest man.
Those are the words of a deep, spiritual, and humble man.
We know what quarrels he had to undergo on account of this opinion which appeared bold, but which was in fact in him only a consequence of his conviction of the omnipotence of God and the weakness of man. He did not say that[Pg 280] matter thought; but he said that we have not enough knowledge to demonstrate that it is impossible for God to add the gift of thought to the unknown being called "matter", after according it the gift of gravitation and the gift of movement, both of which are equally incomprehensible.
We know the arguments he faced because of this belief, which seemed daring, but really was just a result of his strong belief in God's all-powerfulness and human weakness. He didn't claim that[Pg 280] matter thinks; rather, he argued that we don't know enough to prove that it's impossible for God to give thought to the unknown entity called "matter," especially after bestowing it with the powers of gravity and motion, both of which are equally beyond our understanding.
Locke was not assuredly the only one who had advanced this opinion; it was the opinion of all antiquity, who, regarding the soul as very unrestricted matter, affirmed consequently that matter could feel and think.
Locke wasn't the only one who believed this; this view was held by all of antiquity, who saw the soul as very flexible matter and thus concluded that matter could feel and think.
It was Gassendi's opinion, as may be seen in his objections to Descartes. "It is true," says Gassendi, "that you know what you think; but you are ignorant of what species of substance you are, you who think. Thus although the operation of thought is known to you, the principle of your essence is hidden from you; and you do not know what is the nature of this substance, one of the operations of which is to think. You are like a blind man who, feeling the heat of the sun and being informed that it is caused by the heat of the sun, thinks he has a clear and distinct idea of this luminary; because if he were asked what the sun was, he could reply that it is a thing which heats, etc."
It was Gassendi's view, as shown in his criticisms of Descartes. "It's true," Gassendi says, "that you know what you think; but you don’t really understand what kind of substance you are, the one who thinks. So, while you’re aware of your thinking process, the essence of who you are remains a mystery; and you have no idea what the nature of this substance is, one of whose functions is to think. You’re like a blind person who, feeling the warmth of the sun and being told that it comes from the sun, believes they have a clear understanding of this bright object; because if asked what the sun is, they could answer that it’s something that gives heat, etc."
The same Gassendi, in his "Epicurean Philosophy," repeats several times that there is no mathematical evidence of the pure spirituality of the soul.
The same Gassendi, in his "Epicurean Philosophy," states several times that there is no mathematical proof of the soul's pure spirituality.
Descartes, in one of his letters to the Palatine Princess Elisabeth, says to her—"I confess that by the natural reason alone we can make many conjectures on the soul, and have gratifying hopes, but no certainty." And in that sentence Descartes combats in his letters what he puts forward in his works; a too ordinary contradiction.
Descartes, in one of his letters to the Palatine Princess Elisabeth, says to her—"I admit that through natural reason alone we can make many guesses about the soul and have satisfying hopes, but no certainty." In that sentence, Descartes challenges in his letters what he presents in his works; a rather common contradiction.
In fine we have seen that all the Fathers of the first centuries of the Church, while believing the soul immortal, believed it at the same time material; they thought that it is as easy for God to conserve as to create. They said—"God made the soul thinking, He will preserve it thinking."
In summary, we have seen that all the early Fathers of the Church believed that while the soul is immortal, it is also material. They thought that for God, conserving the soul is just as easy as creating it. They said, "God created the soul to think; He will keep it thinking."
Malebranche has proved very well that we have no idea by ourselves, and that objects are incapable of giving us ideas: from that he concludes that we see everything in God.[Pg 281] That is at the bottom the same thing as making God the author of all our ideas; for with what should we see in Him, if we had not instruments for seeing? and these instruments, it is He alone who holds them and guides them. This system is a labyrinth, one lane of which would lead you to Spinozism, another to Stoicism, another to chaos.
Malebranche has clearly shown that we don't generate ideas on our own, and that objects can't give us ideas. Therefore, he concludes that we perceive everything through God.[Pg 281] Essentially, this means making God the source of all our ideas; after all, how could we perceive anything in Him without the right tools for vision? And it’s only Him who provides and directs these tools. This theory is like a maze, with one path leading to Spinozism, another to Stoicism, and yet another to chaos.
When one has had a good argument about spirit and matter, one always finishes by not understanding each other. No philosopher has been able with his own strength to lift this veil stretched by nature over all the first principles of things. Men argue, nature acts.
When people have a meaningful debate about spirit and matter, they always end up not understanding each other. No philosopher has been able to lift this veil that nature has placed over all the fundamental principles of existence. People argue, nature works.
SECTION III
On the Souls of Animals and Some Hollow Ideas
Before the strange system which supposes animals to be pure machines without any sensation, men had never thought that the beasts possessed an immaterial soul; and nobody had pushed recklessness to the point of saying that an oyster has a spiritual soul. Everyone concurred peaceably in agreeing that the beasts had received from God feeling, memory, ideas, and no pure spirit. Nobody had abused the gift of reason to the point of saying that nature had given the beasts all the organs of feeling so that they might not feel anything. Nobody had said that they cry when they are wounded, and that they fly when pursued, without experiencing pain or fear.
Before the strange idea that animals are just machines without any feelings, people never thought that animals had an immaterial soul; and no one took the absurdity so far as to claim that an oyster has a spiritual soul. Everyone generally agreed that animals were given by God the ability to feel, remember, and think, but not a pure spirit. No one misused reason to claim that nature gave animals all the organs for feeling just so they wouldn’t feel anything. Nobody said that they cry when hurt and flee when chased without feeling pain or fear.
At that time people did not deny the omnipotence of God; He had been able to communicate to the organized matter of animals pleasure, pain, remembrance, the combination of a few ideas; He had been able to give to several of them, such as the monkey, the elephant, the hunting-dog, the talent of perfecting themselves in the arts which were taught to them; not only had He been able to endow nearly all carnivorous animals with the talent of warring better in their[Pg 282] experienced old age than in their too trustful youth; not only, I say, had He been able to do these things, but He had done them: the universe bore witness thereto.
At that time, people didn’t question the power of God; He had been able to give sensations like pleasure and pain to animals, along with some memory and the ability to combine a few ideas. He had been able to equip several of them, like monkeys, elephants, and hunting dogs, with the skills to improve in the arts that they were taught. Not only had He given nearly all carnivorous animals the skill to fight better in their experienced old age than in their overly trusting youth, but I also emphasize that He had done these things: the universe testified to it.
Pereira and Descartes maintained that the universe was mistaken, that God was a juggler, that He had given animals all the instruments of life and sensation, so that they might have neither life nor sensation, properly speaking. But I do not know what so-called philosophers, in order to answer Descartes' chimera, leaped into the opposite chimera; they gave liberally of pure spirit to the toads and the insects.
Pereira and Descartes argued that the universe was misguided, that God was a trickster, having given animals all the tools for life and feeling, but without truly granting them life or sensation. However, I’m not sure why these so-called philosophers, trying to counter Descartes' illusion, jumped into the opposite illusion; they generously attributed pure spirit to toads and insects.
Between these two madnesses, the one refusing feeling to the organs of feeling, the other lodging a pure spirit in a bug, somebody thought of a middle path. It was instinct. And what is instinct? Oh, oh, it is a substantial form; it is a plastic form; it is I do not know what! it is instinct. I shall be of your opinion so long as you will call the majority of things, "I do not know what"; so long as your philosophy begins and ends with "I do not know what", I shall quote Prior to you in his poem on the vanity of the world.
Between these two extremes, one denying emotions to our feelings and the other trapping a pure spirit in a bug, someone proposed a middle ground. It was instinct. And what is instinct? Oh, it’s a substantial form; it’s a flexible form; it's I don’t even know what! It’s instinct. I’ll agree with you as long as you keep calling most things, “I don’t know what”; as long as your philosophy begins and ends with “I don’t know what,” I’ll reference Prior’s poem about the futility of the world.
The author of the article SOUL in the "Encyclopedia" explains himself like this:—"I picture the animals' soul as an immaterial and intelligent substance, but of what species? It must, it seems to me, be an active principle which has sensations, and which has only that.... If we reflect on the nature of the soul of animals, it supplies us with groundwork which might lead us to think that its spirituality will save it from annihilation."
The author of the article SPIRIT in the "Encyclopedia" explains himself like this:—"I imagine the soul of animals as a non-physical and intelligent essence, but what kind exactly? It seems to me that it must be an active force that has feelings, and that's it.... If we consider the nature of animal souls, it gives us a basis to believe that their spiritual essence will protect them from complete destruction."
I do not know how one pictures an immaterial substance. To picture something is to make an image of it; and up till now nobody has been able to paint the spirit. For the word "picture", I want the author to understand "I conceive"; speaking for myself, I confess I do not conceive it. I confess still less that a spiritual soul may be annihilated, because I do not conceive either creation or non-existence; because I have never been present at God's council; because I know nothing at all about the principle of things.
I don't know how anyone can visualize something that doesn't have material form. To visualize something means to create an image of it, and so far, no one has been able to portray the spirit. When I say "visualize," I mean "I understand"; personally, I admit I don’t understand it. I admit even less that a spiritual soul can be destroyed, because I can't grasp either creation or nonexistence; because I’ve never been part of God's council; because I know nothing at all about the fundamental principles of things.
If I wish to prove that the soul is a real being, someone stops me by telling me that it is a faculty. If I assert that[Pg 283] it is a faculty, and that I have the faculty of thinking, I am told that I am mistaken; that God, the eternal master of all nature, does everything in me, and directs all my actions and all my thoughts; that if I produced my thoughts, I should know the thought I will have in a minute; that I never know it; that I am only an automaton with sensations and ideas, necessarily dependent, and in the hands of the Supreme Being, infinitely more compliant to Him than clay is to the potter.
If I want to prove that the soul is a real thing, someone tells me it's just a skill. If I say it is a skill, and that I have the ability to think, I'm told I'm wrong; that God, the eternal master of everything, does everything in me, and controls all my actions and thoughts; that if I were actually producing my thoughts, I would know what I’m going to think in a minute; that I never know that; that I’m just a machine with feelings and ideas, entirely dependent, and in the hands of the Supreme Being, much more obedient to Him than clay is to the potter.
I confess my ignorance, therefore; I avow that four thousand tomes of metaphysics will not teach us what our soul is.
I admit I don't know much; I acknowledge that four thousand books on metaphysics won't tell us what our soul is.
An orthodox philosopher said to a heterodox philosopher—"How have you been able to come to the point of imagining that the soul is mortal by nature, and eternal only by the pure wish of God?"
An orthodox philosopher said to a heterodox philosopher, "How could you come to believe that the soul is naturally mortal and only eternal because of God's pure will?"
"By my own experience," said the other.
"From my own experience," said the other.
"How! are you dead?"
"How! are you alive?"
"Yes, very often. I suffered from epilepsy in my youth, and I assure you that I was completely dead for several hours. No sensation, no remembrance even of the moment that I fell ill. The same thing happens to me now nearly every night. I never feel the precise moment that I go to sleep; my sleep is absolutely dreamless. I cannot imagine by conjecture how long I have slept. I am dead regularly six hours out of the twenty-four. That is a quarter of my life."
"Yes, very often. I had epilepsy when I was younger, and I promise you I was completely out for several hours. No feeling, no memory of the moment I got sick. The same thing happens to me almost every night now. I never feel the exact moment I fall asleep; my sleep is completely dreamless. I can’t even guess how long I’ve been asleep. I’m out for a solid six hours out of the twenty-four. That’s a quarter of my life."
The orthodox then asserted that he always thought during his sleep without knowing anything about it. The heterodox answered him—"I believe through revelation that I shall always think in the other life; but I assure you I think rarely in this one."
The orthodox then claimed that he always thought while he slept, without being aware of it. The heterodox replied, "I believe through revelation that I will always think in the afterlife; but I assure you I rarely think in this life."
The orthodox was not mistaken in asserting the immortality of the soul, for faith and reason demonstrate this truth; but he might be mistaken in asserting that a sleeping man always thinks.
The orthodox wasn't wrong in claiming that the soul is immortal, since faith and reason support this truth; however, he could be wrong in saying that a sleeping person is always thinking.
Locke admitted frankly that he did not always think while he was asleep: another philosopher has[Pg 284] said—"Thought is characteristic of man; but it is not his essence."
Locke honestly acknowledged that he didn't always think while he was asleep; another philosopher has[Pg 284] said—"Thinking is a trait of humans; but it isn't what defines them."
Let us leave to each man the liberty and consolation of seeking himself, and of losing himself in his ideas.
Let everyone have the freedom and comfort to explore themselves and get lost in their thoughts.
It is good, however, to know, that in 1730 a philosopher[21] suffered a severe enough persecution for having confessed, with Locke, that his understanding was not exercised at every moment of the day and night, just as he did not use his arms and his legs at all moments. Not only did court ignorance persecute him, but the malignant influence of a few so-called men of letters was let loose against him. What in England had produced merely a few philosophical disputes, produced in France the most cowardly atrocities; a Frenchman suffered by Locke.
It’s important to note that in 1730, a philosopher[21] faced significant persecution for admitting, like Locke, that he didn’t use his understanding constantly throughout the day and night, just as he didn’t use his arms and legs all the time. Not only did the ignorance of the court target him, but the malicious influence of a few so-called intellectuals was unleashed against him. What in England sparked only a few philosophical debates resulted in some of the most cowardly atrocities in France; a Frenchman suffered because of Locke.
There have always been in the mud of our literature more than one of these miscreants who have sold their pens, and intrigued against their benefactors even. This remark is rather foreign to the article SOUL; but should one miss an opportunity of dismaying those who make themselves unworthy of the name of men of letters, who prostitute the little mind and conscience they have to a vile self-interest, to a fantastic policy, who betray their friends to flatter fools, who in secret powder the hemlock which the powerful and malicious ignoramus wants to make useful citizens drink?
There have always been a few of these wrongdoers in the muck of our literature who have sold their pens and even plotted against their supporters. This comment is somewhat unrelated to the article SOUL; but should we not seize the chance to expose those who make themselves unworthy of being called men of letters, who sell out the little intellect and conscience they possess for despicable self-interest or a ridiculous agenda, who betray their friends just to please fools, who secretly mix the poison that the powerful and malicious ignoramus wants to make good citizens drink?
In short, while we worship God with all our soul, let us confess always our profound ignorance of this soul, of this faculty of feeling and thinking which we possess from His infinite goodness. Let us avow that our feeble reasonings can take nothing away from, or add anything to revelation and faith. Let us conclude in fine that we should use this intelligence, the nature of which is unknown, for perfecting the sciences which are the object of the "Encyclopedia"; just as watchmakers use springs in their watches, without knowing what a spring is.
In short, while we worship God with all our hearts, let’s always acknowledge our deep ignorance about this soul, this ability to feel and think that we have because of His infinite goodness. Let’s admit that our weak reasoning can neither diminish nor enhance revelation and faith. Let’s conclude that we should use this intelligence, the nature of which is unknown, to improve the sciences that are the focus of the "Encyclopedia," just as watchmakers use springs in their watches, even without fully understanding what a spring is.
SECTION IV
About the Soul and Our Limited Understanding
On the testimony of our acquired knowledge, we have dared question whether the soul is created before us, whether it comes from non-existence into our body? at what age it came to settle between a bladder and the intestines cæcum and rectum? if it brought ideas with it or received them there, and what are these ideas? if after animating us for a few moments, its essence is to live after us into eternity without the intervention of God Himself? if being spirit, and God being spirit, they are both of like nature? These questions seem sublime; what are they? questions about light by men born blind.
Based on what we’ve learned, we’ve dared to ask whether the soul is created before us, if it comes into existence from nothingness into our body. At what age does it settle between the bladder and the intestines, the cæcum and the rectum? Does it bring ideas with it, or does it pick them up while here, and what are those ideas? After it animates us for a few moments, is its essence to continue living for eternity without any direct intervention from God? If both the soul and God are spirits, are they of the same nature? These questions seem profound; what are they really? Questions about light posed by people born blind.
What have all the philosophers, ancient and modern, taught us? a child is wiser than they are; he does not think about things of which he can form no conception.
What have all the philosophers, both ancient and modern, taught us? A child is smarter than they are; they don't think about things they can't even understand.
You will say that it is sad for our insatiable curiosity, for our inexhaustible thirst for happiness, to be thus ignorant of ourselves! I agree, and there are still sadder things; but I shall answer you:
You might say it's a pity for our endless curiosity and our constant desire for happiness to be so unaware of ourselves! I agree, and there are even sadder things; but let me respond:
Once again, it seems that the nature of every principle of things is the Creator's secret. How does the air carry sound? how are animals formed? how do some of our limbs constantly obey our wills? what hand puts ideas in our memory, keeps them there as in a register, and pulls them out sometimes when we want them and sometimes in spite of ourselves? Our nature, the nature of the universe, the nature of the least plant, everything for us is sunk in a shadowy pit.
Once again, it seems that the essence of every principle of things is the Creator's mystery. How does air carry sound? How are animals created? How do some of our limbs always follow our commands? What force puts ideas in our memory, keeps them there like a ledger, and retrieves them sometimes when we need them and sometimes against our will? Our nature, the nature of the universe, the nature of even the smallest plant—all of it is shrouded in a mist of uncertainty for us.
Man is an acting, feeling, thinking being: that is all we know of him: it is not given to us to know what makes us feel[Pg 286] and think, or what makes us act, or what makes us exist. The acting faculty is as incomprehensible for us as the thinking faculty. The difficulty is less to conceive how a body of mud has feelings and ideas, than to conceive how a being, whatever it be, has ideas and feelings.
Man is an acting, feeling, thinking being: that’s all we know about him. We can’t understand what makes us feel[Pg 286] and think, or what drives our actions, or what causes our existence. The ability to act is just as incomprehensible to us as the ability to think. It’s easier to imagine how a body made of mud has feelings and thoughts than to grasp how any being, whatever it is, has thoughts and feelings.
Here on one side the soul of Archimedes, on the other the soul of an idiot; are they of the same nature? If their essence is to think, they think always, and independently of the body which cannot act without them. If they think by their own nature, can the species of a soul which cannot do a sum in arithmetic be the same as that which measured the heavens? If it is the organs of the body which made Archimedes think, why is it that my idiot, who has a stronger constitution than Archimedes, who is more vigorous, digests better and performs all his functions better, does not think at all? It is, you say, because his brain is not so good. But you are making a supposition; you do not know at all. No difference has ever been found between healthy brains that have been dissected. It is even very probable that a fool's cerebellum will be in better condition than Archimedes', which has worked prodigiously, and which might be worn out and shrivelled.
Here on one side is the mind of Archimedes, and on the other, the mind of an idiot; are they the same? If thinking is their essence, then they think constantly, independent of the body that can’t act without them. If they think by their very nature, how can the soul that can’t do basic arithmetic be the same as the one that measured the heavens? If it's the body’s organs that made Archimedes think, then why doesn’t my idiot, who has a stronger constitution than Archimedes, is more vigorous, digests better, and performs all his bodily functions more effectively, not think at all? You might say it’s because his brain isn’t as good. But that’s just an assumption; you don’t really know. No differences have ever been found between healthy brains that have been dissected. In fact, it’s very likely that a fool's cerebellum is in better shape than Archimedes', which has worked so hard that it might be worn out and shriveled.
Let us conclude therefore what we have already concluded, that we are ignoramuses about all first principles. As regards ignoramuses who pride themselves on their knowledge, they are far inferior to monkeys.
Let’s wrap up what we’ve already determined: we are clueless about all the fundamental principles. When it comes to those who consider themselves knowledgeable but are really just clueless, they are way below monkeys.
Now dispute, choleric arguers: present your petitions against each other; proffer your insults, pronounce your sentences, you who do not know one word about the matter.
Now argue, angry debaters: lay out your complaints against each other; throw your insults, pass your judgments, you who know nothing about the issue.
SECTION V
About Warburton's Paradox Regarding the Immortality of the Soul
Warburton, editor and commentator of Shakespeare and Bishop of Gloucester, making use of English freedom, and abuse of the custom of hurling insults at one's adversaries, has composed four volumes to prove that the immortality of the soul was never announced in the Pentateuch, and to conclude from this same proof that Moses' mission is divine. Here is the précis of his book, which he himself gives, pages 7 and 8 of the first volume.
Warburton, the editor and commentator on Shakespeare and Bishop of Gloucester, taking advantage of English freedom and misusing the habit of insulting one’s opponents, has written four volumes to argue that the immortality of the soul was never mentioned in the Pentateuch, and to deduce from this argument that Moses' mission is divine. Here’s the summary of his book, which he presents himself, on pages 7 and 8 of the first volume.
"1. The doctrine of a life to come, of rewards and punishments after death, is necessary to all civil society.
"1. The belief in an afterlife, with rewards and punishments following death, is essential to every society."
"2. The whole human race (and this is where he is mistaken), and especially the wisest and most learned nations of antiquity, concurred in believing and teaching this doctrine.
"2. The entire human race (and this is where he is mistaken), and especially the most intelligent and educated civilizations of ancient times, agreed in believing and teaching this idea."
"3. It cannot be found in any passage of the law of Moses; therefore the law of Moses is of divine origin. Which I am going to prove by the two following syllogisms:
"3. It can't be found in any part of the law of Moses; therefore, the law of Moses has a divine source. I will prove this through the two following syllogisms:
First Syllogism
First Syllogism
"Every religion, every society that has not the immortality of the soul for its basis, can be maintained only by an extraordinary providence; the Jewish religion had not the immortality of the soul for basis; therefore the Jewish religion was maintained by an extraordinary providence.
"Every religion and every society that doesn't have the immortality of the soul as its foundation can only be sustained by an extraordinary providence; the Jewish religion did not have the immortality of the soul as its foundation; therefore, the Jewish religion was sustained by an extraordinary providence."
Second Syllogism
Second Syllogism
"All the ancient legislators have said that a religion which did not teach the immortality of the soul could not be maintained but by an extraordinary providence; Moses founded a religion which is not founded on the immortality of the soul;[Pg 288] therefore Moses believed his religion maintained by an extraordinary providence."
"All the ancient lawmakers agreed that a religion that didn’t teach the immortality of the soul could only survive through extraordinary means; Moses established a religion that isn’t based on the immortality of the soul;[Pg 288] therefore, Moses believed his religion was sustained by extraordinary means."
What is much more extraordinary is this assertion of Warburton's, which he has put in big letters at the beginning of his book. He has often been reproached with the extreme rashness and bad faith with which he dares to say that all the ancient legislators believed that a religion which is not founded on pains and recompenses after death, can be maintained only by an extraordinary providence; not one of them ever said it. He does not undertake even to give any example in his huge book stuffed with a vast number of quotations, all of which are foreign to his subject. He has buried himself beneath a pile of Greek and Latin authors, ancient and modern, for fear one might see through him on the other side of a horrible multitude of envelopes. When criticism finally probed to the bottom, he was resurrected from among all these dead men in order to load all his adversaries with insults.
What’s even more remarkable is Warburton’s claim, which he prominently displays at the start of his book. He has frequently faced criticism for his extreme boldness and lack of integrity in insisting that all ancient lawmakers believed that a religion not based on rewards and punishments after death could only be supported by extraordinary divine intervention; none of them actually said that. He doesn’t even attempt to provide any examples in his massive book filled with numerous quotes, most of which are irrelevant to his topic. He has buried himself under a mountain of Greek and Latin writers, both ancient and modern, to avoid having anyone see through him amidst a dreadful pile of documents. When criticism finally dug deep, he emerged from among all these dead authors just to hurl insults at his opponents.
It is true that towards the end of his fourth volume, after having walked through a hundred labyrinths, and having fought with everybody he met on the road, he comes at last to his great question which he had left there. He lays all the blame on the Book of Job which passes among scholars for an Arab work, and he tries to prove that Job did not believe in the immortality of the soul. Later he explains in his own way all the texts of Holy Writ by which people have tried to combat this opinion.
It’s true that by the end of his fourth volume, after wandering through countless twists and turns and arguing with everyone he encountered, he finally arrives at his big question that he had set aside. He blames the Book of Job, which is considered by scholars to be an Arab work, and attempts to prove that Job did not believe in the immortality of the soul. He then interprets all the scriptures that people have used to argue against this idea in his own way.
All one can say about it is that, if he was right, it was not for a bishop to be right in such a way. He should have felt that one might draw dangerous inferences; but everything in this world is a mass of contradiction. This man, who became accuser and persecutor, was not made bishop by a minister of state's patronage until immediately after he had written his book.
All one can say about it is that, even if he was right, it wasn't appropriate for a bishop to be right in that way. He should have realized that it could lead to dangerous conclusions; but everything in this world is full of contradictions. This man, who turned into an accuser and persecutor, wasn't made bishop by a government official's support until right after he wrote his book.
At Salamanca, Coimbre or Rome, he would have been obliged to recant and to ask pardon. In England he became a peer of the realm with an income of a hundred thousand livres; it was enough to modify his methods.
At Salamanca, Coimbra, or Rome, he would have been forced to retract and apologize. In England, he became a member of the nobility with an income of a hundred thousand livres; that was enough to change his approach.
SECTION VI
Need for Revelation
The greatest benefit we owe to the New Testament is that it has revealed to us the immortality of the soul. It is in vain, therefore, that this fellow Warburton tried to cloud over this important truth, by continually representing in his legation of Moses that "the ancient Jews knew nothing of this necessary dogma, and that the Sadducees did not admit it in the time of our Lord Jesus."
The biggest advantage we get from the New Testament is that it shows us the immortality of the soul. So it’s pointless for this guy Warburton to try to obscure this important truth by constantly claiming in his interpretation of Moses that "the ancient Jews knew nothing of this essential belief, and that the Sadducees didn’t accept it during the time of our Lord Jesus."
He interprets in his own way the very words that have been put into Jesus Christ's mouth: "... have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living" (St. Matt. xxii. 31, 32). He gives to the parable of the wicked rich man a sense contrary to that of all the Churches. Sherlock, Bishop of London, and twenty other scholars refuted him. English philosophers even reproached him with the scandal of an Anglican bishop manifesting an opinion so contrary to the Anglican Church; and after that, this man takes it into his head to treat these persons as impious: like the character of Arlequin in the comedy of the Dévaliseur de maisons, who, after throwing the furniture out of the window, sees a man carrying some of it off, and cries with all his might "Stop thief!"
He interprets the very words attributed to Jesus Christ in his own way: "... haven’t you read what God said to you, ‘I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living’" (St. Matt. xxii. 31, 32). He gives the parable of the wicked rich man a meaning that contradicts the views of all the Churches. Sherlock, the Bishop of London, and twenty other scholars challenged him. English philosophers even criticized him for the scandal of an Anglican bishop holding such an opinion that was so against the Anglican Church; and after that, he decides to call these people impious: like the character of Arlequin in the comedy Dévaliseur de maisons, who, after throwing the furniture out of the window, sees someone taking it and yells at the top of his lungs, "Stop thief!"
One should bless the revelation of the immortality of the soul, and of rewards and punishments after death, all the more that mankind's vain philosophy has always been sceptical of it. The great Cæsar did not believe in it at all, he made himself quite clear in full senate when, in order to stop Catalina being put to death, he represented that death left man without sensation, that everything died with him; and nobody refuted this view.
One should appreciate the revelation of the immortality of the soul and the existence of rewards and punishments after death, especially since humanity's foolish philosophy has always been doubtful about it. The great Caesar didn't believe in it at all; he made this clear in front of the entire senate when, to prevent Catalina from being executed, he argued that death left a person without sensation and that everything ended with them. No one countered this perspective.
[Pg 290]The Roman Empire was divided between two principal sects: that of Epicurus which asserted that deity was useless to the world, and that the soul perished with the body: and that of the Stoics who regarded the soul as part of the Deity, which after death was joined again to its origin, to the great everything from which it emanated. Thus, whether one believed the soul mortal, or whether one believed it immortal, all the sects were agreed in laughing at pains and punishments after death.
[Pg 290]The Roman Empire was split between two main groups: the Epicureans, who claimed that gods were irrelevant to the world and that the soul died with the body; and the Stoics, who believed that the soul is a part of the divine and, after death, returns to its source, the greater universe from which it came. So, whether someone believed the soul is mortal or immortal, all the sects agreed in scoffing at the idea of suffering and punishment after death.
We still have a hundred monuments of this belief of the Romans. It is by virtue of this opinion graved profoundly in their hearts, that so many simple Roman citizens killed themselves without the least scruple; they did not wait for a tyrant to hand them over to the executioners.
We still have a hundred monuments of this belief of the Romans. It's because of this deep-seated opinion in their hearts that many ordinary Roman citizens took their own lives without any hesitation; they didn't wait for a tyrant to send them to the executioners.
The most virtuous men even, and those most persuaded of the existence of a God, hoped for no reward, and feared no punishment. Clement, who later was Pope and saint, began by himself doubting what the early Christians said of another life, and consulted St. Peter at Cæsarea. We are far from believing that St. Clement wrote the history that is attributed to him; but this history makes evident the need the human race had of a precise revelation. All that can surprise us is that so repressive and salutary a doctrine has left a prey to so many horrible crimes men who have so little time to live, and who see themselves squeezed between two eternities.
Even the most virtuous men, and those most convinced of God's existence, didn't expect any reward and didn't fear any punishment. Clement, who later became Pope and a saint, initially questioned what early Christians said about the afterlife and sought guidance from St. Peter in Cæsarea. We certainly don't believe that St. Clement wrote the history that’s credited to him; however, this history clearly shows humanity's need for a specific revelation. What is surprising is that such a strict and beneficial doctrine has left so many terrible crimes committed by people who have so little time to live, caught between two eternities.
SECTION VII
Souls of Fools and Monsters
A deformed child is born absolutely imbecile, it has no ideas and lives without ideas; we have seen examples of this. How shall this animal be defined? doctors have said that it is something between man and beast; others have said that it had a sensitive soul, but not an intellectual soul. It eats, drinks, sleeps, wakes, has sensations; but it does not think.
A deformed child is born completely incapable of understanding; it has no thoughts and lives without them. We have seen examples of this. How should we define this being? Doctors have said that it’s something between a person and an animal; others have said that it has a feeling soul, but not an intellectual one. It eats, drinks, sleeps, wakes up, has sensations; but it does not think.
Is there another life for this creature, or is there none? The question has been posed, and has not yet been completely answered.
Is there another life for this creature, or is there none? The question has been asked, and it still hasn’t been fully answered.
Some say that this creature must have a soul, because its father and mother had one. But by this reasoning one would prove that if it came into the world without a nose it would be deemed to have one, because its father and its mother had noses.
Some people argue that this creature must have a soul because its parents do. But by that logic, one could claim that if it were born without a nose, it should still be seen as having one, simply because its parents had noses.
A woman gives birth to child with no chin, its forehead is receding and rather black, its nose is slim and pointed, its eyes are round, it bears not a bad resemblance to a swallow; the rest of its body, nevertheless, is made like ours. The parents have it baptised; by a plurality of votes it is considered a man and possessor of an immortal soul. But if this ridiculous little figure has pointed nails and beak-like mouth, it is declared a monster, it has no soul, and is not baptised.
A woman gives birth to a child with no chin, a receding forehead, and dark skin; its nose is slender and pointed, its eyes are round, and it somewhat resembles a swallow; however, the rest of its body is just like ours. The parents have it baptized; by a majority vote, it is considered a man and has an immortal soul. But if this ridiculous little figure has sharp nails and a beak-like mouth, it is labeled a monster, it has no soul, and is not baptized.
It is well known that in London in 1726 there was a woman who gave birth every week to a rabbit. No difficulty was made about refusing baptism to this child, despite the epidemic mania there was for three weeks in London for believing that this poor rogue was making wild rabbits. The surgeon who attended her, St. André by name, swore[Pg 292] that nothing was more true, and people believed him. But what reason did the credulous have for refusing a soul to this woman's children? she had a soul, her children should be provided with souls also; whether they had hands, whether they had paws, whether they were born with a little snout or with a face; cannot the Supreme Being bestow the gift of thought and sensation on a little I know not what, born of a woman, shaped like a rabbit, as well as to a little I know not what, shaped like a man? Shall the soul that was ready to lodge in this woman's fœtus go back again into space?
It’s well known that in London in 1726, there was a woman who gave birth to a rabbit every week. No one seemed to have any problem refusing baptism for this child, even though there was a wild craze in London for three weeks believing that this poor woman was creating wild rabbits. The surgeon who attended her, named St. André, swore[Pg 292] that it was absolutely true, and people believed him. But what reason did the gullible have for denying a soul to this woman’s children? She had a soul, so her children should have souls too; whether they had hands, whether they had paws, whether they were born with a little snout or a face; can’t the Supreme Being give the gift of thought and feeling to a little creature, born of a woman, that looks like a rabbit, just as much as to a little creature that looks like a man? Will the soul that was meant to inhabit this woman’s fetus simply drift back into nothingness?
Locke makes the sound observation, about monsters, that one must not attribute immortality to the exterior of a body; that the form has nothing to do with it. This immortality, he says, is no more attached to the form of his face or his chest, than to the way his beard is dressed or his coat cut.
Locke makes a valid point about monsters: you shouldn’t associate immortality with the outside of a body; the appearance has nothing to do with it. He argues that this immortality isn’t linked to the shape of his face or chest any more than it relates to how his beard is styled or how his coat is tailored.
He asks what is the exact measure of deformity by which you can recognize whether or no a child has a soul? What is the precise degree at which it must be declared a monster and deprived of a soul?
He asks what the exact measure of deformity is that lets you know whether or not a child has a soul. What is the specific point at which it has to be called a monster and considered soulless?
One asks still further what would be a soul which never has any but fantastic ideas? there are some which never escape from them. Are they worthy or unworthy? what is to be done with their pure spirit?
One wonders what a soul would be like that only has imaginary ideas. There are some that never break free from them. Are they good or bad? What should be done with their pure spirit?
What is one to think of a child with two heads? without deformity apart from this? Some say that it has two souls because it is provided with two pineal glands, with two corpus callosum, with two sensorium commune. Others reply that one cannot have two souls when one has only one chest and one navel.[22]
What are we supposed to think about a child with two heads? Assuming there are no other deformities? Some people claim it has two souls because it has two pineal glands, two corpus callosum, and two sensorium commune. Others argue that you can't have two souls when there's only one chest and one navel.[22]
In fine, so many questions have been asked about this poor human soul, that if it were necessary to answer them all, this [Pg 293]examination of its own person would cause it the most intolerable boredom. There would happen to it what happened to Cardinal de Polignac at a conclave. His steward, tired of never being able to make him settle his accounts, made the journey from Rome, and came to the little window of his cell burdened with an immense bundle of papers. He read for nearly two hours. At last, seeing that no reply was forthcoming, he put his head forward. The cardinal had departed nearly two hours before. Our souls will depart before their stewards have acquainted them with the facts: but let us be exact before God, whatever sort of ignoramuses we are, we and our stewards.
In conclusion, so many questions have been asked about this poor human soul that if we had to answer them all, it would lead to the most unbearable boredom. It would be like what happened to Cardinal de Polignac at a conclave. His steward, frustrated by the endless attempts to get him to settle his accounts, traveled all the way from Rome and came to the little window of his cell carrying a huge bundle of papers. He read for almost two hours. Finally, noticing that there was no response, he leaned in. The cardinal had left nearly two hours earlier. Our souls will leave before their stewards can fill them in on the facts: but let’s be precise before God, no matter how ignorant we are, we and our stewards.
[21] Voltaire himself.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Voltaire himself.
[22] The Chevalier d'Angos, learned astronomer, has carefully observed a two-headed lizard for several days; and he has assured himself that the lizard had two independent wills, each of which had an almost equal power over the body. When the lizard was given a piece of bread, in such a way that it could see it with only one head, this head wanted to go after the bread, and the other wanted the body to remain at rest.
[22] The Chevalier d'Angos, a knowledgeable astronomer, has closely observed a two-headed lizard for several days; and he has confirmed that the lizard possesses two independent wills, each having nearly equal control over the body. When the lizard was offered a piece of bread, in a way that only one head could see it, that head wanted to pursue the bread, while the other wanted the body to stay still.
STATES, GOVERNMENTS
The ins and outs of all governments have been closely examined recently. Tell me then, you who have travelled, in what state, under what sort of government you would choose to be born. I imagine that a great land-owning lord in France would not be vexed to be born in Germany; he would be sovereign instead of subject. A peer of France would be very glad to have the privileges of the English peerage; he would be legislator. The lawyer and the financier would be better off in France than elsewhere.
The details of all governments have been closely studied lately. So tell me, you who have traveled, in what country and under what kind of government would you choose to be born? I can imagine that a wealthy landowner in France wouldn’t mind being born in Germany; he would be in charge instead of being ruled. A noble in France would be very happy to enjoy the benefits of the English aristocracy; he would be a lawmaker. Lawyers and bankers would be better off in France than anywhere else.
But what country would a wise, free man, a man with a moderate fortune, and without prejudices, choose?
But what country would a wise, free man, someone with a moderate fortune and no biases, choose?
A member of the government of Pondicherry, a learned man enough, returned to Europe by land with a Brahmin better educated than the ordinary Brahmin. "What do you think of the government of the Great Mogul?" asked the councillor.
A member of the Pondicherry government, who was quite knowledgeable, traveled back to Europe overland with a Brahmin who was more educated than the average Brahmin. "What’s your opinion on the government of the Great Mogul?" asked the councillor.
"I think it abominable," answered the Brahmin. "How can you expect a state to be happily governed by the Tartars? Our rajahs, our omrahs, our nabobs, are very content, but the citizens are hardly so; and millions of citizens are something."
"I think it's terrible," replied the Brahmin. "How can you expect a country to be well governed by the Tartars? Our kings, our nobles, our wealthy people are quite happy, but the citizens are not nearly as satisfied; and millions of citizens matter."
Reasoning, the councillor and the Brahmin traversed the whole of Upper Asia. "I make the observation," said the Brahmin, "that there is not one republic in all this vast part of the world."
Reasoning, the councillor and the Brahmin traveled across all of Upper Asia. "I’ve noticed," said the Brahmin, "that there isn’t a single republic in this entire vast region of the world."
"Formerly there was the republic of Tyre," said the councillor, "but it did not last long; there was still another one in the direction of Arabia Petrea, in a little corner called Palestine, if one can honour with the name of republic a horde[Pg 295] of thieves and usurers sometimes governed by judges, sometimes by a species of kings, sometimes by grand-pontiffs, become slave seven or eight times, and finally driven out of the country which it had usurped."
"Once there was the republic of Tyre," said the councillor, "but it didn't last long. There was also another one towards Arabia Petrea, in a small area called Palestine, if you can call a group[Pg 295] of thieves and moneylenders a republic, sometimes ruled by judges, sometimes by a kind of kings, and other times by high priests, who became enslaved seven or eight times, and were eventually expelled from the land they had taken."
"I imagine," said the Brahmin, "that one ought to find very few republics on the earth. Men are rarely worthy of governing themselves. This happiness should belong only to little peoples who hide themselves in islands, or among the mountains, like rabbits who shun carnivorous beasts; but in the long run they are discovered and devoured."
"I think," said the Brahmin, "that there are probably very few republics in the world. People are rarely capable of governing themselves. This kind of happiness should only belong to small communities that isolate themselves on islands or in the mountains, like rabbits avoiding predators; but eventually, they are found and caught."
When the two travellers reached Asia Minor, the councillor said to the Brahmin: "Would you believe that a republic was formed in a corner of Italy, which lasted more than five hundred years, and which owned Asia Minor, Asia, Africa, Greece, Gaul, Spain and the whole of Italy?"
When the two travelers arrived in Asia Minor, the councillor said to the Brahmin: "Can you believe that a republic was established in a small part of Italy that lasted over five hundred years and controlled Asia Minor, Asia, Africa, Greece, Gaul, Spain, and all of Italy?"
"She soon became a monarchy, then," said the Brahmin.
"She quickly became a monarchy," said the Brahmin.
"You have guessed right," said the other. "But this monarchy fell, and every day we compose beautiful dissertations in order to find the cause of its decadence and downfall."
"You guessed it right," said the other. "But this monarchy collapsed, and every day we write insightful essays to uncover the reasons for its decline and fall."
"You take a deal of trouble," said the Indian. "This empire fell because it existed. Everything has to fall. I hope as much will happen to the Grand Mogul's empire."
"You go through a lot of trouble," said the Indian. "This empire fell because it existed. Everything has to fall. I hope the same happens to the Grand Mogul's empire."
"By the way," said the European, "do you consider that there should be more honour in a despotic state, and more virtue in a republic?"
"By the way," said the European, "do you think there’s more honor in a dictatorship and more virtue in a republic?"
The Indian, having had explained to him what we mean by honour, answered that honour was more necessary in a republic, and that one had more need of virtue in a monarchical state. "For," said he, "a man who claims to be elected by the people, will not be if he is dishonoured; whereas at the court he could easily obtain a place, in accordance with a great prince's maxim, that in order to succeed a courtier should have neither honour nor character. As regards virtue, one must be prodigiously virtuous to dare to say the truth. The virtuous man is much more at his ease in a republic; he has no one to flatter."
The Indian, after having it explained to him what we mean by honor, replied that honor is more important in a republic and that one needs more virtue in a monarchy. "Because," he said, "a man who wants to be elected by the people won't get elected if he is dishonored; however, at court, he could easily get a position, following the great prince's saying that to succeed, a courtier should have neither honor nor character. When it comes to virtue, one must be incredibly virtuous to dare to speak the truth. The virtuous person is much more comfortable in a republic; he has no one to flatter."
[Pg 296]"Do you think," said the man from Europe, "that laws and religions are made for climates, just as one has to have furs in Moscow, and gauzy stuffs in Delhi?"
[Pg 296]"Do you believe," said the man from Europe, "that laws and religions are designed for specific climates, like how you need furs in Moscow and light fabrics in Delhi?"
"Without a doubt," answered the Brahmin. "All the laws which concern material things are calculated for the meridian one lives in. A German needs only one wife, and a Persian three or four.
"Definitely," replied the Brahmin. "All the laws regarding material things are based on the place where you live. A German only needs one wife, while a Persian needs three or four."
"The rites of religion are of the same nature. How, if I were Christian, should I say mass in my province where there is neither bread nor wine? As regards dogmas, that is another matter; the climate has nothing to do with them. Did not your religion begin in Asia, whence it was driven out? does it not exist near the Baltic Sea, where it was unknown?"
"The rituals of religion are similar. How, if I were a Christian, could I hold a mass in my area where there’s neither bread nor wine? When it comes to beliefs, that's a different story; the climate doesn't affect them. Didn't your religion start in Asia, from where it was expelled? Doesn't it exist near the Baltic Sea, where it was previously unknown?"
"In what state, under what domination, would you like best to live?" asked the councillor.
"In what state, under what rule, would you prefer to live?" asked the councillor.
"Anywhere but where I do live," answered his companion. "And I have met many Siamese, Tonkinese, Persians and Turks who said as much."
"Anywhere but where I live," replied his companion. "And I've met many Siamese, Tonkinese, Persians, and Turks who have said the same."
"But, once again," persisted the European, "what state would you choose?"
"But, once again," the European insisted, "which state would you choose?"
The Brahmin answered: "The state where only the laws are obeyed."
The Brahmin answered, "It's a place where only the laws are followed."
"That is an old answer," said the councillor.
"That's an old answer," said the councillor.
"It is none the worse for that," said the Brahmin.
"It’s no worse for that," said the Brahmin.
"Where is that country?" asked the councillor.
"Where is that country?" the councillor asked.
"We must look for it," answered the Brahmin.
"We need to search for it," replied the Brahmin.
SUPERSTITION
The superstitious man is to the rogue what the slave is to the tyrant. Further, the superstitious man is governed by the fanatic and becomes fanatic. Superstition born in Paganism, adopted by Judaism, infested the Christian Church from the earliest times. All the fathers of the Church, without exception, believed in the power of magic. The Church always condemned magic, but she always believed in it: she did not excommunicate sorcerers as madmen who were mistaken, but as men who were really in communication with the devil.
The superstitious man is to the rogue what the slave is to the tyrant. Moreover, the superstitious man is controlled by the fanatic and becomes fanatic himself. Superstition, which originated in Paganism and was adopted by Judaism, affected the Christian Church from the earliest days. All the Church fathers, without exception, believed in the power of magic. The Church always condemned magic, but it always believed in it: it didn’t excommunicate sorcerers as crazy people who were mistaken, but as individuals who were truly in communication with the devil.
To-day one half of Europe thinks that the other half has long been and still is superstitious. The Protestants regard the relics, the indulgences, the mortifications, the prayers for the dead, the holy water, and almost all the rites of the Roman Church, as a superstitious dementia. Superstition, according to them, consists in taking useless practices for necessary practices. Among the Roman Catholics there are some more enlightened than their ancestors, who have renounced many of these usages formerly considered sacred; and they defend themselves against the others who have retained them, by saying: "They are indifferent, and what is merely indifferent cannot be an evil."
Today, half of Europe believes that the other half has been and still is superstitious. Protestants view the relics, indulgences, mortifications, prayers for the dead, holy water, and almost all the rituals of the Roman Church as a superstitious madness. To them, superstition is when people consider useless practices to be necessary. Among Roman Catholics, there are some who are more enlightened than their ancestors and have given up many of these customs that were once seen as sacred; they defend themselves against those who still follow these traditions by saying, "They are indifferent, and what is merely indifferent cannot be an evil."
It is difficult to mark the limits of superstition. A Frenchman travelling in Italy finds almost everything superstitious, and is hardly mistaken. The Archbishop of Canterbury maintains that the Archbishop of Paris is superstitious; the Presbyterians make the same reproach against His Grace of Canterbury, and are in their turn treated as superstitious by the Quakers, who are the most superstitious of all in the eyes of other Christians.
It’s hard to define where superstition ends. A French tourist in Italy sees almost everything as superstitious, and he’s not really wrong. The Archbishop of Canterbury claims that the Archbishop of Paris is superstitious; the Presbyterians make the same accusation against the Archbishop of Canterbury, and then the Quakers, who are viewed as the most superstitious by other Christians, turn around and label the Presbyterians as superstitious too.
[Pg 298]In Christian societies, therefore, no one agrees as to what superstition is. The sect which seems to be the least attacked by this malady of the intelligence is that which has the fewest rites. But if with few ceremonies it is still strongly attached to an absurd belief, this absurd belief is equivalent alone to all the superstitious practices observed from the time of Simon the magician to that of Father Gauffridi.
[Pg 298]In Christian societies, no one really agrees on what superstition is. The group that seems least affected by this issue of understanding is the one with the fewest rituals. However, if it has few ceremonies yet clings to an irrational belief, that belief alone is just as superstitious as all the practices observed from the time of Simon the magician to that of Father Gauffridi.
It is therefore clear that it is the fundamentals of the religion of one sect which is considered as superstition by another sect.
It’s clear that what one sect sees as the core principles of its faith, another sect views as superstition.
The Moslems accuse all Christian societies of it, and are themselves accused. Who will judge this great matter? Will it be reason? But each sect claims to have reason on its side. It will therefore be force which will judge, while awaiting the time when reason will penetrate a sufficient number of heads to disarm force.
The Muslims blame all Christian societies for it, and they’re accused too. Who will decide this significant issue? Will it be logic? But each group insists it has logic on its side. So, it will be power that decides, while we wait for the time when reason reaches enough people to disarm power.
Up to what point does statecraft permit superstition to be destroyed? This is a very thorny question; it is like asking up to what point one should make an incision in a dropsical person, who may die under the operation. It is a matter for the doctor's discretion.
Up to what point does statecraft allow superstition to be eliminated? This is a complicated question; it's like asking how far one should cut into a person with dropsy, who might not survive the procedure. It depends on the doctor's judgment.
Can there exist a people free from all superstitious prejudices? That is to ask—Can there exist a nation of philosophers? It is said that there is no superstition in the magistrature of China. It is probable that none will remain in the magistrature of a few towns of Europe.
Can there be a group of people completely free from all superstitions? In other words, can there be a nation of philosophers? It’s said that there’s no superstition among the officials in China. It’s likely that none will remain among the officials in a few towns in Europe.
Then the magistrates will stop the superstition of the people from being dangerous. These magistrates' example will not enlighten the mob, but the principal persons of the middle-classes will hold the mob in check. There is not perhaps a single riot, a single religious outrage in which the middle-classes were not formerly imbrued, because these middle classes were then the mob; but reason and time will have changed them. Their softened manners will soften those of the lowest and most savage populace; it is a thing of which we have striking examples in more than one country. In a word, less superstition, less fanaticism; and less fanaticism, less misery.
Then the officials will prevent the people's superstitions from becoming dangerous. These officials may not inspire the masses, but the key figures from the middle class will keep them in check. There’s hardly a riot or a religious disturbance that hasn’t involved the middle class in the past because they were once part of the mob; however, reason and time will have transformed them. Their more refined behavior will influence those in the lower and more brutal classes; we have clear examples of this in several countries. In short, less superstition leads to less fanaticism, and less fanaticism means less misery.
TEARS
Tears are the mute language of sorrow. But why? What connection is there between a sad idea and this limpid, salt liquid, filtered through a little gland at the external corner of the eye, which moistens the conjunctiva and the small lachrymal points, whence it descends into the nose and mouth through the reservoir called the lachrymal sack and its ducts?
Tears are the silent expression of sadness. But why? What link exists between a sad thought and this clear, salty liquid, produced by a small gland at the outer corner of the eye, which keeps the conjunctiva wet and flows through the tiny tear ducts, then draining into the nose and mouth through the tear sac and its channels?
Why in women and children, whose organs are part of a frail and delicate network, are tears more easily excited by sorrow than in grown men, whose tissue is firmer?
Why is it that women and children, whose bodies are part of a fragile and delicate system, are more easily brought to tears by sadness than grown men, whose bodies are stronger?
Did nature wish compassion to be born in us at sight of these tears which soften us, and lead us to help those who shed them? The woman of a savage race is as firmly determined to help the child that cries as would be a woman of the court, and maybe more, because she has fewer distractions and passions.
Did nature intend for compassion to emerge in us when we see these tears that soften our hearts and inspire us to help those who cry? The woman from a primitive culture is just as committed to helping the crying child as a woman from high society, and perhaps more so, because she faces fewer distractions and emotions.
In the animal body everything has an object without a doubt. The eyes especially bear such evident, such proven, such admirable relation to the rays of light; this mechanism is so divine, that I should be tempted to take for a delirium of burning fever the audacity which denies the final causes of the structure of our eyes.
In the animal body, everything definitely has a purpose. The eyes, in particular, have such a clear, proven, and remarkable connection to light rays; this mechanism is so extraordinary that I would think anyone who denies the ultimate reasons behind the structure of our eyes is out of their mind.
The use of tears does not seem to have so well determined and striking an object; but it would be beautiful that nature made them flow in order to stir us to pity.
The use of tears doesn't seem to have such a clear and powerful purpose; but it would be lovely if nature made them flow to inspire us to feel compassion.
There are women who are accused of weeping when they wish. I am not at all surprised at their talent. A live, sensitive, tender imagination can fix itself on some object, on some sorrowful memory, and picture it in such dominating colours[Pg 300] that they wring tears from it. It is what happens to many actors, and principally to actresses, on the stage.
There are women who are said to cry whenever they want. I'm not at all surprised by their skill. A lively, sensitive, and tender imagination can focus on something, on a painful memory, and depict it in such intense colors[Pg 300] that it draws out tears. This is what often happens to many actors, especially actresses, on stage.
The women who imitate them in their own homes add to this talent the petty fraud of appearing to weep for their husbands, whereas in fact they are weeping for their lovers. Their tears are true, but the object of them is false.
The women who copy them in their own homes also pull off the small trick of pretending to cry for their husbands, while in reality, they’re crying for their lovers. Their tears are genuine, but the reason for them is not.
One asks why the same man who has watched the most atrocious events dry-eyed, who even has committed cold-blooded crimes, will weep at the theatre at the representation of these events and crimes? It is that he does not see them with the same eyes, he sees them with the eyes of the author and the actor. He is no longer the same man; he was a barbarian, he was agitated by furious passions when he saw an innocent woman killed, when he stained himself with his friend's blood. His soul was filled with stormy tumult; it is tranquil, it is empty; nature returns to it; he sheds virtuous tears. That is the true merit, the great good of the theatres; there is achieved what can never be achieved by the frigid declamations of an orator paid to bore the whole of an audience for an hour.
One wonders why the same person who has witnessed the most horrific events without blinking an eye, and who has even committed cold-blooded acts, will cry at the theater when faced with portrayals of these events and crimes. It's because he doesn't perceive them in the same way; he views them through the perspective of the author and the actor. He is no longer the same person; he was once a barbarian, consumed by violent emotions when he saw an innocent woman killed, when he stained his hands with his friend's blood. His soul was filled with chaotic turmoil; now, it is calm and clear; nature returns to him, and he sheds sincere tears. That is the true value, the great benefit of theater; it achieves what can never be accomplished by the dull speeches of an orator hired to bore an entire audience for an hour.
David the capitoul, who, without emotion, caused and saw the death of innocent Calas on the wheel, would have shed tears at the sight of his own crime in a well-written and well-spoken tragedy.
David the capitoul, who, without feeling, orchestrated and witnessed the execution of innocent Calas on the wheel, would have cried at the portrayal of his own wrongdoing in a well-crafted and eloquent tragedy.
It is thus that Pope has said in the prologue to Addison's Cato:—
It’s in this way that Pope mentioned in the prologue to Addison's Cato:—
"And enemies of virtue wondered why they cried."
THEIST
The theist is a man firmly persuaded of the existence of a Supreme Being as good as He is powerful, who has formed all beings with extension, vegetating, sentient and reflecting; who perpetuates their species, who punishes crimes without cruelty, and rewards virtuous actions with kindness.
The theist is a person who strongly believes in the existence of a Supreme Being who is as good as He is powerful, who has created all beings that have physical form, living things, sentient beings, and conscious beings; who ensures the continuation of their species, who punishes wrongdoings without cruelty, and rewards good deeds with kindness.
The theist does not know how God punishes, how he protects, how he pardons, for he is not reckless enough to flatter himself that he knows how God acts, but he knows that God acts and that He is just. Difficulties against Providence do not shake him in his faith, because they are merely great difficulties, and not proofs. He submits to this Providence, although he perceives but a few effects and a few signs of this Providence: and, judging of the things he does not see by the things he sees, he considers that this Providence reaches all places and all centuries.
The theist doesn't claim to understand how God punishes, protects, or forgives, because he isn’t foolish enough to think he knows how God operates. However, he believes that God is active and that He is just. Challenges to Providence don't weaken his faith since they are just significant challenges, not evidence against it. He accepts this Providence, even though he only sees a few effects and signs of it: by assessing the things he can see, he believes that this Providence extends everywhere and throughout all time.
Reconciled in this principle with the rest of the universe, he does not embrace any of the sects, all of which contradict each other; his religion is the most ancient and the most widespread; for the simple worship of a God has preceded all the systems of the world. He speaks a language that all peoples understand, while they do not understand one another. He has brothers from Pekin to Cayenne, and he counts all wise men as his brethren. He believes that religion does not consist either in the opinions of an unintelligible metaphysic, or in vain display, but in worship and justice. The doing of good, there is his service; being submissive to God, there is his doctrine. The Mahometan cries to him—"Have a care if you do not make the pilgrimage to Mecca!" "Woe unto you," says a Recollet, "if you do not make a journey to Notre-Dame de Lorette!" He laughs at Lorette and at Mecca; but he succours the needy and defends the oppressed.
Reconciled with this principle and the rest of the universe, he doesn’t join any of the conflicting sects; his faith is the oldest and most widespread, as the simple worship of one God came before all the world’s systems. He speaks a language everyone understands, even if they don’t understand each other. He has brothers from Beijing to Cayenne and considers all wise people as his siblings. He believes that religion isn’t about incomprehensible metaphysical opinions or empty rituals, but about worship and justice. Doing good is his service; being submissive to God is his doctrine. The Muslim warns him, "Be careful if you don't make the pilgrimage to Mecca!" The Recollet says, "Woe unto you if you don’t visit Notre-Dame de Lorette!" He laughs at both Lorette and Mecca, but he helps those in need and defends the oppressed.
TOLERANCE
What is tolerance? it is the consequence of humanity. We are all formed of frailty and error; let us pardon reciprocally each other's folly—that is the first law of nature.
What is tolerance? It’s a result of being human. We all have our weaknesses and make mistakes; let’s forgive each other’s foolishness—that’s the first rule of nature.
It is clear that the individual who persecutes a man, his brother, because he is not of the same opinion, is a monster. That admits of no difficulty. But the government! but the magistrates! but the princes! how do they treat those who have another worship than theirs? If they are powerful strangers, it is certain that a prince will make an alliance with them. François I., very Christian, will unite with Mussulmans against Charles V., very Catholic. François I. will give money to the Lutherans of Germany to support them in their revolt against the emperor; but, in accordance with custom, he will start by having Lutherans burned at home. For political reasons he pays them in Saxony; for political reasons he burns them in Paris. But what will happen? Persecutions make proselytes? Soon France will be full of new Protestants. At first they will let themselves be hanged, later they in their turn will hang. There will be civil wars, then will come the St. Bartholomew; and this corner of the world will be worse than all that the ancients and moderns have ever told of hell.
It's clear that someone who persecutes another person, their brother, just because they have a different opinion, is a monster. That’s not a hard concept to grasp. But what about the government? What about the magistrates? What about the rulers? How do they treat those who practice a different religion than theirs? If those outsiders are powerful, a ruler will definitely form an alliance with them. Francis I, very Christian, will team up with Muslims against Charles V, very Catholic. Francis I will fund the Lutherans in Germany to back them in their revolt against the emperor; but, as usual, he will start by having Lutherans burned at home. For political reasons, he supports them in Saxony; for political reasons, he burns them in Paris. But what’s going to happen? Persecutions create converts? Soon, France will be filled with new Protestants. At first, they will accept execution, but later, they'll do the same to others. There will be civil wars, and then the St. Bartholomew’s Day Massacre will come; this part of the world will become worse than anything the ancients and moderns have ever described about hell.
Madmen, who have never been able to give worship to the God who made you! Miscreants, whom the example of the Noachides, the learned Chinese, the Parsees and all the sages, has never been able to lead! Monsters, who need superstitions as crows' gizzards need carrion! you have been told it already, and there is nothing else to tell you—if you have two religions in your countries, they will cut each[Pg 303] other's throat; if you have thirty religions, they will dwell in peace. Look at the great Turk, he governs Guebres, Banians, Greek Christians, Nestorians, Romans. The first who tried to stir up tumult would be impaled; and everyone is tranquil.
Madmen, who have never been able to worship the God who created you! Miscreants, whom the examples of the Noachides, the educated Chinese, the Parsees, and all the wise have never been able to guide! Monsters, who need superstitions like crows need dead things! You've been told before, and there’s nothing new to tell you—if you have two religions in your countries, they will fight each[Pg 303] other; if you have thirty religions, they will live in harmony. Look at the great Turk; he rules over Guebres, Banians, Greek Christians, Nestorians, and Romans. The first person who tries to cause unrest would be impaled, and everyone remains calm.
Of all religions, the Christian is without doubt the one which should inspire tolerance most, although up to now the Christians have been the most intolerant of all men. The Christian Church was divided in its cradle, and was divided even in the persecutions which under the first emperors it sometimes endured. Often the martyr was regarded as an apostate by his brethren, and the Carpocratian Christian expired beneath the sword of the Roman executioners, excommunicated by the Ebionite Christian, the which Ebionite was anathema to the Sabellian.
Of all religions, Christianity should definitely inspire the most tolerance, yet Christians have often been the most intolerant people. The Christian Church was divided from the beginning and remained divided even during the persecutions it faced under the early emperors. Frequently, a martyr was seen as a traitor by their fellow believers, and the Carpocratian Christian was executed by Roman executioners, excommunicated by the Ebionite Christians, who were themselves condemned by the Sabellians.
This horrible discord, which has lasted for so many centuries, is a very striking lesson that we should pardon each other's errors; discord is the great ill of mankind; and tolerance is the only remedy for it.
This terrible conflict, which has gone on for so many centuries, is a powerful lesson that we should forgive each other's mistakes; conflict is the major problem of humanity; and tolerance is the only solution.
There is nobody who is not in agreement with this truth, whether he meditates soberly in his study, or peaceably examines the truth with his friends. Why then do the same men who admit in private indulgence, kindness, justice, rise in public with so much fury against these virtues? Why? it is that their own interest is their god, and that they sacrifice everything to this monster that they worship.
There’s no one who disagrees with this truth, whether they reflect seriously in their study or calmly discuss it with friends. So why do the same people who privately accept indulgence, kindness, and justice become so angry in public about these virtues? The reason is that their own self-interest is their god, and they sacrifice everything to this monster they worship.
I possess a dignity and a power founded on ignorance and credulity; I walk on the heads of the men who lie prostrate at my feet; if they should rise and look me in the face, I am lost; I must bind them to the ground, therefore, with iron chains.
I have a sense of dignity and power built on ignorance and gullibility; I walk over the men who lie defeated at my feet; if they were to stand up and look me in the eye, I would be defeated; I have to keep them on the ground, then, with iron chains.
Thus have reasoned the men whom centuries of bigotry have made powerful. They have other powerful men beneath them, and these have still others, who all enrich themselves with the spoils of the poor, grow fat on their blood, and laugh at their stupidity. They all detest tolerance, as partisans grown rich at the public expense fear to render their accounts, and as tyrants dread the word liberty. And then, to crown[Pg 304] everything, they hire fanatics to cry at the top of their voices: "Respect my master's absurdities, tremble, pay, and keep your mouths shut."
Thus have reasoned the men whom centuries of prejudice have made powerful. They have other powerful men under them, and these have even more, all of whom profit from the misfortunes of the poor, thrive on their suffering, and mock their ignorance. They all despise tolerance, just as wealthy partisans fear to show their accounts and tyrants dread the concept of freedom. And then, to top it all off, they hire extremists to shout at the top of their lungs: "Respect my master's nonsense, fear us, pay up, and stay silent."
It is thus that a great part of the world long was treated; but to-day when so many sects make a balance of power, what course to take with them? Every sect, as one knows, is a ground of error; there are no sects of geometers, algebraists, arithmeticians, because all the propositions of geometry, algebra and arithmetic are true. In every other science one may be deceived. What Thomist or Scotist theologian would dare say seriously that he is sure of his case?
It’s how much of the world has been treated for a long time; but today, with so many groups vying for influence, what should we do about them? Every group, as we know, is a source of confusion; there are no groups of geometer, algebraist, or arithmetician, because all the principles of geometry, algebra, and arithmetic are true. In every other field, there’s a chance of being misled. What Thomist or Scotist theologian would confidently claim they’re right about their position?
If it were permitted to reason consistently in religious matters, it is clear that we all ought to become Jews, because Jesus Christ our Saviour was born a Jew, lived a Jew, died a Jew, and that he said expressly that he was accomplishing, that he was fulfilling the Jewish religion. But it is clearer still that we ought to be tolerant of one another, because we are all weak, inconsistent, liable to fickleness and error. Shall a reed laid low in the mud by the wind say to a fellow reed fallen in the opposite direction: "Crawl as I crawl, wretch, or I shall petition that you be torn up by the roots and burned?"
If we truly had the freedom to think logically about religious issues, it seems obvious that we should all become Jews, since Jesus Christ our Savior was born a Jew, lived as a Jew, and died as a Jew, and he explicitly stated that he was fulfilling the Jewish faith. However, it’s even clearer that we should be tolerant of one another, because we are all weak, inconsistent, and prone to mistakes and changes of heart. Should a reed bent down in the mud by the wind say to another reed that has fallen the other way: "Crawl as I crawl, you miserable thing, or I will make sure you are pulled up by the roots and burned?"
TRUTH
"Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Everyone that is of the truth heareth my voice.
"Pilate asked him, 'So you are a king?' Jesus replied, 'You say that I am a king. I was born for this purpose, and I came into the world to testify to the truth. Everyone who belongs to the truth listens to my voice.'"
"Pilate saith unto Him, What is truth? And when he had said this he went out, etc." (St. John xviii. 37.)
"Pilate said to Him, What is truth? And after he said this, he went out, etc." (St. John xviii. 37.)
It is a sad thing for the human race that Pilate went out without waiting for the answer; we should know what truth is. Pilate had very little curiosity. The accused led before him, says he is king, that he was to be king; and Pilate does not inquire how that can be. He is supreme judge in Cæsar's name, he has power of life and death; his duty was to probe the sense of these words. He ought to say—"Tell me what you understand by being king. How were you born to be king and to bear witness to the truth? It is maintained that truth reaches but with difficulty to the ear of kings. I am judge, I have always had great trouble in finding it. While your enemies are howling against you without, give me some information on the point; you will be doing me the greatest service that has ever been done a judge; and I much prefer to learn to recognize truth, than to accede to the Jews' clamorous demand to have you hanged."
It’s unfortunate for humanity that Pilate walked away without waiting for an answer; we should know what truth is. Pilate showed very little curiosity. The prisoner brought before him claims to be king and says he was meant to be king; yet Pilate doesn’t ask how that could be. As the ultimate judge on behalf of Caesar, he has the power over life and death; his obligation was to explore the meaning of those words. He should have said, “Tell me what you mean by being king. How were you born to be king and to bear witness to the truth? It's said that truth only reaches kings with great difficulty. I am the judge, and I've always had a hard time discovering it. While your enemies are shouting against you outside, please enlighten me on this matter; you would be doing me the greatest favor any judge could receive, and I would much rather learn to recognize the truth than give in to the Jews' loud demand to have you executed.”
We shall not dare, to be sure, seek what the author of all truth would have been able to reply to Pilate.
We definitely won’t dare to seek what the author of all truth might have said to Pilate.
Would he have said: "Truth is an abstract word which most men use indifferently in their books and judgments, for error and falsehood?" This definition would have been marvellously appropriate to all makers of systems. Similarly[Pg 306] is the word "wisdom" taken often for folly, and "wit" for nonsense.
Would he have said: "Truth is an abstract term that most people use carelessly in their writings and opinions, often confusing it with error and falsehood?" This definition would have been incredibly fitting for all creators of systems. Likewise, the word "wisdom" is often mistaken for folly, and "wit" for nonsense.
Humanly speaking, let us define truth, while waiting for a better definition, as—"a statement of the facts as they are."
Humanly speaking, let's define truth, while we wait for a better definition, as—"a statement of the facts as they are."
I suppose that if one had given only six months to teaching Pilate the truths of logic, he would assuredly have made this conclusive syllogism. One must not take away the life of a man who has only preached good morality: well, the man who has been impeached has, on the showing of his enemies even, often preached excellent morality; therefore he should not be punished with death.
I think that if someone had spent just six months teaching Pilate the basics of logic, he would definitely have come up with this strong conclusion. You shouldn't take the life of a person who has only promoted good morals. Well, the person who has been accused, according to even his enemies, has often preached great morals; so he shouldn't be sentenced to death.
He might have drawn this further argument.
He might have made this argument even stronger.
My duty is to disperse the riotous assemblage of a seditious people who demand a man's death, unreasonably and without legal form; well, that is the position of the Jews in this instance; therefore I must drive them away and break up their meeting.
My job is to break up the noisy crowd of rebellious people who are unfairly demanding a man's death without any legal process; that’s where the Jews stand in this situation; so I have to scatter them and end their gathering.
We suppose that Pilate knew arithmetic; hence we will not speak of those forms of truth.
We assume that Pilate knew math; so we won't talk about those kinds of truths.
As regards mathematical truths, I think it would have taken at least three years before he could have learned higher geometry. The truths of physics combined with those of geometry would have demanded more than four years. We spend six, ordinarily, in studying theology; I ask twelve for Pilate, seeing that he was pagan, and that six years would not have been too much for eradicating all his old errors, and six years more for making him fit to receive a doctor's hood.
When it comes to mathematical truths, I think it would have taken at least three years for him to learn higher geometry. The concepts of physics combined with those of geometry would have required more than four years. We usually spend six years studying theology; I propose twelve for Pilate, considering he was a pagan, and that six years wouldn't have been too long to eliminate all his old misconceptions, plus another six years to prepare him to earn a doctorate.
If Pilate had had a well-balanced mind, I should have asked only two years to teach him metaphysical truth; and as metaphysical truth is necessarily allied to moral truth, I flatter myself that in less than nine years he would have become a real scholar and a perfectly honest man.
If Pilate had a balanced mind, I would have needed just two years to teach him metaphysical truth; and since metaphysical truth is closely connected to moral truth, I believe that in less than nine years he would have become a true scholar and a completely honest man.
I should then have said to Pilate:—Historical truths are merely probabilities. If you had fought at the battle of Philippi, that is for you a truth which you know by intuition, by perception. But for us who dwell near the Syrian desert, it[Pg 307] is merely a very probable thing, which we know by hearsay. How much hearsay is necessary to form a conviction equal to that of a man who, having seen the thing, can flatter himself that he has a sort of certainty?
I should have said to Pilate:—Historical truths are just probabilities. If you fought at the battle of Philippi, that's a truth you know instinctively, by witnessing it directly. But for us living near the Syrian desert, it[Pg 307] is just a likely story that we know from what we've heard. How much hearsay does it take to create a belief that feels as solid as that of someone who saw it happen and can convince themselves they have real certainty?
He who has heard the thing told by twelve thousand eyewitnesses, has only twelve thousand probabilities, equal to one strong probability, which is not equal to certainty.
He who has heard something reported by twelve thousand eyewitnesses has only twelve thousand chances, equivalent to one strong chance, which is not the same as certainty.
If you have the thing from only one of these witnesses, you know nothing; you should be sceptical. If the witness is dead, you should be still more sceptical, for you cannot enlighten yourself. If from several witnesses who are dead, you are in the same plight. If from those to whom the witnesses have spoken, your scepticism should increase still more.
If you have information from just one of these witnesses, you really know nothing; you should be doubtful. If the witness is deceased, you should be even more doubtful, since you can't seek further clarity. If you have information from several deceased witnesses, you're in the same situation. If you're relying on what others said the witnesses expressed, your doubt should grow even further.
From generation to generation scepticism increases, and probability diminishes; and soon probability is reduced to zero.
From one generation to the next, skepticism grows, and chances decrease; eventually, those chances become nonexistent.
TYRANNY
One gives the name of tyrant to the sovereign who knows no laws but those of his caprice, who takes his subjects' property, and who afterwards enrols them to go to take the property of his neighbours. There are none of these tyrants in Europe.
One calls a ruler a tyrant when they follow no laws other than their own whims, take their subjects' property, and then enlist them to seize their neighbors' property. There are no such tyrants in Europe.
One distinguishes between the tyranny of one man and that of many. The tyranny of many would be that of a body which invaded the rights of other bodies, and which exercised despotism in favour of the laws corrupted by it. Nor are there any tyrants of this sort in Europe.
One distinguishes between the tyranny of one person and that of many. The tyranny of many would be when a group violates the rights of others and exercises control in favor of laws that they have corrupted. There are no tyrants of this kind in Europe.
Under which tyranny would you like to live? Under neither; but if I had to choose, I should detest the tyranny of one man less than that of many. A despot always has his good moments; an assembly of despots never. If a tyrant does me an injustice, I can disarm him through his mistress, his confessor or his page; but a company of grave tyrants is inaccessible to all seductions. When it is not unjust, it is at the least hard, and never does it bestow favours.
Under which kind of tyranny would you prefer to live? Neither; but if I had to choose, I'd dislike being ruled by one person less than by many. A dictator can have his good days; a group of dictators never does. If a tyrant wrongs me, I can win him over through his mistress, his confessor, or his servant; but a group of serious tyrants is unaffected by any charm. When it isn't unfair, it's at least harsh, and it never grants favors.
If I have only one despot, I am quit of him by drawing myself up against a wall when I see him pass, or by bowing low, or by striking the ground with my forehead, according to the custom of the country; but if there is a company of a hundred despots, I am exposed to repeating this ceremony a hundred times a day, which in the long run is very annoying if one's hocks are not supple. If I have a farm in the neighbourhood of one of our lords, I am crushed; if I plead against a relation of the relations of one of our lords, I am ruined. What is to be done? I fear that in this world one is reduced to being either hammer or anvil; lucky the man who escapes these alternatives!
If I have just one tyrant, I can avoid him by pressing myself against a wall when I see him walk by, or by bowing low, or by hitting the ground with my forehead, as the custom dictates; but if I’m faced with a hundred tyrants, I’d have to go through this routine a hundred times a day, which can be really frustrating if I’m not flexible. If I have a farm near one of our lords, I feel crushed; if I stand up against a relative of one of our lords, I’m ruined. What can I do? I worry that in this world, you either become the hammer or the anvil; lucky is the person who can avoid these choices!
VIRTUE
SECTION I
It is said of Marcus Brutus that, before killing himself, he uttered these words: "O virtue! I thought you were something; but you are only an empty phantom!"
It’s said about Marcus Brutus that, before he took his own life, he said: "Oh virtue! I thought you meant something; but you’re just an empty illusion!"
You were right, Brutus, if you considered virtue as being head of a faction, and assassin of your benefactor; but if you had considered virtue as consisting only of doing good to those dependent on you, you would not have called it a phantom, and you would not have killed yourself in despair.
You were right, Brutus, if you saw virtue as the leader of a group and as a killer of your benefactor; but if you had seen virtue as simply doing good for those who rely on you, you wouldn’t have called it an illusion, and you wouldn’t have taken your own life in despair.
I am very virtuous says this excrement of theology, for I have the four cardinal virtues, and the three divine. An honest man asks him—"What is the cardinal virtue?" The other answers—"Strength, prudence, temperance and justice."
I’m really virtuous, says this crap of theology, because I have the four cardinal virtues and the three divine ones. An honest man asks him, “What are the cardinal virtues?” The other replies, “Strength, prudence, temperance, and justice.”
THE HONEST MAN:
THE TRUTHFUL PERSON:
If you are just, you have said everything; your strength, your prudence, your temperance, are useful qualities. If you have them, so much the better for you; but if you are just, so much the better for the others. But it is not enough to be just, you must do good; that is what is really cardinal. And your divine virtues, which are they?
If you’re fair, you’ve said it all; your strength, your wisdom, and your self-control are valuable traits. If you possess them, great; but if you’re fair, it benefits others even more. However, it’s not enough to be fair; you need to do good as well—that’s what really matters. And what are your true virtues?
THE EXCREMENT:
THE POOP:
Faith, hope, charity.
Faith, hope, and kindness.
THE HONEST MAN:
THE TRUTHFUL PERSON:
Is it a virtue to believe? either what you believe seems true to you, and in this case there is no merit in believing;[Pg 310] or it seems false to you, and then it is impossible for you to believe.
Is believing a virtue? If what you believe seems true to you, then there’s no real value in that belief; [Pg 310] but if it seems false to you, then you can't convince yourself to believe it at all.
Hope cannot be a virtue any more than fear; one fears and one hopes, according as one receives a promise or a threat. As for charity, is it not what the Greeks and the Romans understood by humanity, love of one's neighbour? this love is nothing if it be not active; doing good, therefore, is the sole true virtue.
Hope can't be a virtue any more than fear can; people hope or fear based on whether they receive a promise or a threat. As for charity, isn't it what the Greeks and Romans recognized as humanity, or love for one’s neighbor? This love means nothing if it isn't active; therefore, doing good is the only true virtue.
THE EXCREMENT:
THE POOP:
One would be a fool! Really, I am to give myself a deal of torment in order to serve mankind, and I shall get no return! all work deserves payment. I do not mean to do the least honest action, unless I am certain of paradise.
One would be a fool! Seriously, I'm supposed to make myself suffer to help humanity, and I won’t get anything in return! All work deserves compensation. I’m not going to do anything honest unless I'm sure of a reward in paradise.
THE HONEST MAN:
THE STRAIGHTFORWARD PERSON:
Ah, master! that is to say that, if you did not hope for paradise, and if you did not fear hell, you would never do any good action. Believe me, master, there are two things worthy of being loved for themselves, God and virtue.
Ah, master! What I mean is that if you didn't hope for paradise and didn't fear hell, you wouldn't do any good deeds. Trust me, master, there are two things worth loving for their own sake: God and virtue.
THE EXCREMENT:
THE WASTE:
I see, sir, you are a disciple of Fénélon.
I see, sir, you’re a follower of Fénélon.
THE HONEST MAN:
THE TRUTHFUL PERSON:
Yes, master.
Sure, boss.
THE EXCREMENT:
THE POOP:
I shall denounce you to the judge of the ecclesiastical court at Meaux.
I will report you to the judge of the church court in Meaux.
THE HONEST MAN:
THE TRUTHFUL PERSON:
Go along, denounce!
Join in, speak out!
SECTION II
What is virtue? Beneficence towards the fellow-creature. Can I call virtue things other than those which do me good? I am needy, you are generous. I am in danger, you help me. I am deceived, you tell me the truth. I am neglected, you console me. I am ignorant, you teach me. Without difficulty I shall call you virtuous. But what will become of the cardinal and divine virtues? Some of them will remain in the schools.
What is virtue? Kindness towards others. Can I consider virtue to be anything other than what benefits me? I’m in need, you’re generous. I’m in danger, you help me. I’ve been deceived, you tell me the truth. I’m overlooked, you comfort me. I’m ignorant, you educate me. It’s easy to call you virtuous. But what will happen to the core and divine virtues? Some of them will stay in the classroom.
What does it matter to me that you are temperate? you observe a precept of health; you will have better health, and I am happy to hear it. You have faith and hope, and I am happy still; they will procure you eternal life. Your divine virtues are celestial gifts; your cardinal virtues are excellent qualities which serve to guide you: but they are not virtues as regards your fellow-creature. The prudent man does good to himself, the virtuous man does good to mankind. St. Paul was right to tell you that charity prevails over faith and hope.
What does it matter to me that you’re self-controlled? You follow a health guideline; you'll be healthier, and I'm glad to hear it. You have faith and hope, and I'm even happier about that; they'll bring you eternal life. Your divine virtues are heavenly gifts; your cardinal virtues are great qualities that help guide you. But they’re not virtues when it comes to your fellow human beings. The wise person looks out for themselves, while the virtuous person looks out for others. St. Paul was right to say that love is more important than faith and hope.
But shall only those that are useful to one's fellow-creature be admitted as virtues? How can I admit any others? We live in society; really, therefore, the only things that are good for us are those that are good for society. A recluse will be sober, pious; he will be clad in hair-cloth; he will be a saint: but I shall not call him virtuous until he has done some act of virtue by which other men have profited. So long as he is alone, he is doing neither good nor evil; for us he is nothing. If St. Bruno brought peace to families, if he succoured want, he was virtuous; if he fasted, prayed in solitude, he was a saint. Virtue among men is an interchange of kindness; he who has no part in this interchange should not be counted. If this saint were in the world, he would doubtless do good; but so long as he is not in the world, the world will be right in refusing him the[Pg 312] title of virtuous; he will be good for himself and not for us.
But should only those traits that benefit others be considered virtues? How can I accept anything else? We live in a community; therefore, the only things that truly matter are those that are beneficial for society. A recluse may be sober and pious; they might wear rough garments and be considered a saint. But I won’t call them virtuous until they do something that helps others. As long as they are alone, they are neither doing good nor harm; to us, they are insignificant. If St. Bruno brought peace to families and helped those in need, he was virtuous; if he only fasted and prayed in solitude, then he was a saint. Virtue among people is about sharing kindness; those who don’t engage in this should not be recognized. If this saint were in the world, he would undoubtedly do good; but as long as he is not in the world, society is justified in not recognizing him as virtuous; he may be good for himself but not for us.
But, you say to me, if a recluse is a glutton, a drunkard, given to secret debauches with himself, he is vicious; he is virtuous, therefore, if he has the opposite qualities. That is what I cannot agree: he is a very disagreeable fellow if he has the faults you mention; but he is not vicious, wicked, punishable as regards society to whom these infamies do no harm. It is to be presumed that were he to return to society he would do harm there, that he would be very vicious; and it is even more probable that he would be a wicked man, than it is sure that the other temperate and chaste recluse would be a virtuous man, for in society faults increase, and good qualities diminish.
But, you might say to me, if a recluse is a glutton, a drunkard, and engages in secret indulgences, then he is a bad person; he must be a good person if he has the opposite traits. I don't agree with that; he's really an unpleasant person if he has the flaws you mentioned, but he isn't vicious, wicked, or a threat to society since his vices don’t harm anyone. It's assumed that if he were to rejoin society, he could cause harm there and be quite vicious; it's even more likely that he would turn out to be a wicked person than it is certain that the temperate and chaste recluse would be a good person, because in society, flaws tend to grow and good qualities tend to fade.
A much stronger objection is made; Nero, Pope Alexander VI., and other monsters of this species, have bestowed kindnesses; I answer hardily that on that day they were virtuous.
A much stronger objection is raised; Nero, Pope Alexander VI., and other monsters like them have shown kindness; I boldly reply that on that day they were virtuous.
A few theologians say that the divine emperor Antonine was not virtuous; that he was a stubborn Stoic who, not content with commanding men, wished further to be esteemed by them; that he attributed to himself the good he did to the human race; that all his life he was just, laborious, beneficent through vanity, and that he only deceived men through his virtues. "My God!" I exclaim. "Give us often rogues like him!"
A few theologians argue that the divine emperor Antonine wasn’t virtuous; that he was a stubborn Stoic who, not satisfied with just commanding people, also wanted to be respected by them; that he took credit for the good he did for humanity; that throughout his life he was just, hardworking, and generous, but out of vanity, and that he only fooled people with his virtues. "My God!" I shout. "Give us more rogues like him!"
WHY?
Why does one hardly ever do the tenth part of the good one might do?
Why do we barely ever do even a tenth of the good we could be doing?
Why in half Europe do girls pray to God in Latin, which they do not understand?
Why do girls in half of Europe pray to God in Latin, a language they don’t understand?
Why in antiquity was there never a theological quarrel, and why were no people ever distinguished by the name of a sect? The Egyptians were not called Isiacs or Osiriacs; the peoples of Syria did not have the name of Cybelians. The Cretans had a particular devotion to Jupiter, and were never entitled Jupiterians. The ancient Latins were very attached to Saturn; there was not a village in Latium called Saturnian: on the contrary, the disciples of the God of truth taking their master's title, and calling themselves "anointed" like Him, declared, as soon as they could, an eternal war on all the peoples who were not anointed, and made war among themselves for fourteen hundred years, taking the names of Arians, Manicheans, Donatists, Hussites, Papists, Lutherans, Calvinists. And lastly, the Jansenists and the Molinists have had no more poignant mortification than that of not having been able to slaughter each other in pitched battle. Whence does this come?
Why was there never a theological dispute in ancient times, and why were no groups ever labeled with the name of a sect? The Egyptians weren’t called Isiacs or Osiriacs; the people of Syria didn’t go by the name of Cybelians. The Cretans were particularly devoted to Jupiter but were never referred to as Jupiterians. The ancient Latins were very loyal to Saturn; there wasn’t a single village in Latium named Saturnian. In contrast, the followers of the God of truth took on their master’s title and called themselves "anointed" like Him, declaring, as soon as they could, an eternal battle against all those who were not anointed and waged wars among themselves for fourteen hundred years, adopting names like Arians, Manicheans, Donatists, Hussites, Papists, Lutherans, and Calvinists. Lastly, the Jansenists and the Molinists have suffered no greater humiliation than not being able to fight each other in a full-scale battle. Where does this come from?
Why is the great number of hard-working, innocent men who till the land every day of the year that you may eat all its fruits, scorned, vilified, oppressed, robbed; and why is it that the useless and often very wicked man who lives only by their work, and who is rich only through their poverty, is on the contrary respected, courted, considered?
Why are the many hardworking, innocent people who farm the land every day of the year so scorned, vilified, oppressed, and robbed, while the useless and often very wicked person who lives off their labor and is wealthy solely because of their poverty is instead respected, sought after, and valued?
Why is it that, the fruits of the earth being so necessary for the conservation of men and animals, one yet sees so[Pg 314] many years and so many countries where there is entire lack of these fruits?
Why is it that, even though the fruits of the earth are essential for the survival of humans and animals, we still see so[Pg 314] many years and so many countries where these fruits are completely absent?
Why is the half of Africa and America covered with poisons?
Why is half of Africa and America covered in toxins?
Why is there no land where insects are not far in excess of men?
Why is there no place where insects are not far more numerous than humans?
Why does a little whitish, evil-smelling secretion form a being which has hard bones, desires and thoughts? and why do these beings always persecute each other?
Why does a small, white, foul-smelling secretion come from a creature that has solid bones, desires, and thoughts? And why do these creatures constantly torment one another?
Why does so much evil exist, seeing that everything is formed by a God whom all theists are agreed in naming "good?"
Why does so much evil exist when everything is created by a God that all believers agree to call "good?"
Why, since we complain ceaselessly of our ills, do we spend all our time in increasing them?
Why, since we keep complaining about our problems, do we spend all our time making them worse?
Why, as we are so miserable, have we imagined that not to be is a great ill, when it is clear that it was not an ill not to be before we were born?
Why, when we're so miserable, do we think that not existing is such a bad thing, when it's obvious that not existing wasn't a problem before we were born?
Why and how does one have dreams during sleep, if one has no soul; and how is it that these dreams are always so incoherent, so extravagant, if one has a soul?
Why and how does someone dream while they sleep if they have no soul; and how is it that these dreams are always so confusing and so outlandish if they do have a soul?
Why do the stars move from west to east rather than from east to west?
Why do the stars move from west to east instead of from east to west?
Why do we exist? why is there anything?
Why do we exist? Why is there anything?
DECLARATION OF THE ADMIRERS, QUESTIONERS AND DOUBTERS WHO HAVE AMUSED THEMSELVES BY PROPOUNDING TO THE SCHOLARS THE ABOVE QUESTIONS IN NINE VOLUMES.[23]
We declare to the scholars that, being like them prodigiously ignorant about the first principles of all things, and about the natural, typical, mystic, allegorical sense of many things, we refer these things to the infallible judgment of the Holy Inquisition of Rome, Florence, Madrid, Lisbon, and to the decrees of the Sorbonne of Paris, perpetual council of the Gauls.
We inform the scholars that, like them, we are incredibly unaware of the fundamental principles of everything, and about the natural, typical, mystical, and allegorical meanings of many things. Therefore, we submit these matters to the infallible judgment of the Holy Inquisition of Rome, Florence, Madrid, Lisbon, and to the decrees of the Sorbonne in Paris, the ongoing council of the Gauls.
Our errors springing in no wise from malice, but being the natural consequence of human frailty, we hope that they will be pardoned to us in this world and the other.
Our mistakes come not from malice, but are simply the natural result of human weakness. We hope they will be forgiven in this life and the next.
We beseech the small number of heavenly spirits who are still shut up in France in mortal bodies, and who, from there, enlighten the universe at thirty sous the sheet, to communicate their luminousness to us for the tenth volume which we reckon on publishing at the end of Lent 1772, or in Advent 1773; and for their luminousness we will pay forty sous.
We ask the few heavenly spirits who are still trapped in mortal bodies in France, and who enlighten the universe for thirty sous per sheet, to share their brilliance with us for the tenth volume we plan to publish at the end of Lent 1772 or during Advent 1773; in exchange for their brilliance, we will pay forty sous.
This tenth volume will contain some very curious articles, which, if God favours us, will give new point to the salt which we shall endeavour to bestow in the thanks we shall give to these gentlemen.[Pg 316]
This tenth volume will feature some intriguing articles that, if we're fortunate, will add a fresh flair to the gratitude we hope to express to these gentlemen.[Pg 316]
Executed on Mount Krapack, the thirtieth day of the month of Janus, the year of the world
Executed on Mount Krapack, the 30th day of the month of Janus, the year of the world
according to Scaliger | 5722 |
according to Riccioli | 5956 |
according to Eusebius | 6972 |
according to the Alphonsine Tables | 8707 |
according to the Egyptians | 370000 |
according to the Chaldeans | 465102 |
according to the Brahmins | 780000 |
according to the philosophers | ∞ |
[23] The Philosophical Dictionary was first published as "Questions on the Encyclopedia," then reprinted as "Reason by Alphabet," and then finally, with many additions, became the "Philosophical Dictionary."
[23] The Philosophical Dictionary was initially published as "Questions on the Encyclopedia," later reprinted as "Reason by Alphabet," and eventually expanded into what we know today as the "Philosophical Dictionary."
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:
The following corrections have been made to the original text:
The following corrections have been made to the original text:
page 17: Nestor, in the "Iliad," wishing to insinuate himself as a wise conciliator into the minds of Achilles and Agamemnon{original had "Agamamemnon"},
page 17: Nestor, in the "Iliad," wanting to present himself as a wise mediator to Achilles and Agamemnon,
page 40: Atheism is the vice of a few intelligent persons, and superstition{original had "superstitution"} is the vice of fools.
page 40: Atheism is the flaw of a few smart individuals, and superstition is the flaw of fools.
page 42: if it is a greater crime not to believe in the Deity{original had "Diety"} than to have unworthy opinions thereof:
page 42: if it is a greater crime not to believe in the Deity than to have unworthy opinions about it:
page 54: They will say as much of the great moral maxims, of Zarathustra's—"In doubt if an{original had "in"} action be just, abstain...";
page 54: They will say as much about the great moral principles of Zarathustra—"If you're unsure whether an action is right, hold back...";
page 58: What time and what trouble for copying correctly in Greek and Latin the works of Origen{original had "Origin"}, of Clement of Alexandria, and of all those other authors called "fathers."
page 58: What time and what effort for accurately copying the works of Origen, Clement of Alexandria, and all those other authors known as "fathers" in Greek and Latin.
page 101: we shall be convinced that we must not be vain about anything, and yet we shall always{original had "aways"} have vanity.
page 101: we will be convinced that we shouldn't be vain about anything, and yet we will always have vanity.
page 128: All that certain tyrants{original had "tryants"} of the souls desire is that the men they teach shall have false judgment.
page 128: All that certain tyrants of the souls desire is that the men they teach shall have false judgment.
page 166: and to surround him with little chubby, flushed faces accompanied{original had "accompained"} by two wings; I laugh and I pardon them with all my heart.
page 166: and to surround him with little chubby, flushed faces accompanied by two wings; I laugh and I pardon them with all my heart.
page 171: And an unfortunate{original had "unforunate"} idiot, who had had enough courage to render very great services to the king
page 171: And a regrettable idiot, who had enough courage to provide significant services to the king
page 220: Try to retake from the Mohammedans all that they usurped; but it is easier to calumniate{original had "calcumniate"} them.
page 220: Try to reclaim everything that the Muslims took; but it's easier to defame them.
pafe 224: It was allowed among the Egyptians{original had "Egyptains"}, the Athenians and even among the Jews, to marry one's sister on the father's side.
pafe 224: It was permitted among the Egyptians, the Athenians, and even among the Jews to marry one's sister on the father's side.
page 251: Your parents have told you that you should bow before this man; you respect him before knowing whether he merits your respect;{original had colon} you grow in years and in knowledge;
page 251: Your parents have told you that you should bow before this man; you respect him before knowing whether he deserves your respect;{original had colon} you grow in age and in understanding;
page 280: (Corporalitas animæ in ipso Evangelio relucescit, De Anima,{original had period} cap. vii.)
page 280: (The body and soul shine through in the Gospel itself, On the Soul,{original had period} chap. vii.)
page 295: "She soon became a monarchy, then,{original had period}" said the Brahmin.
page 295: "She quickly became a monarchy, then," said the Brahmin.
page 315: we refer these things to the infallible{original had "infallable"} judgment of the Holy Inquisition of Rome, Florence, Madrid, Lisbon,
page 315: we refer these matters to the infallible judgment of the Holy Inquisition of Rome, Florence, Madrid, Lisbon,
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!